W and The Lady of the Lake

Chapter One - The Lady Emerges It was a very nice autumn evening and I was sitting on the back deck of my lake house sipping bourbon when the alarm on my phone sounded. That was immediately followed by a loud klaxon and an even louder speaker yelling out, “Intruder in the compound. Intruder in the compound.” I dove flat on the deck and grabbed the Glock that I keep in a waterproof holster attached under one of the benches next to the wall of the house. I punched a number into my phone and said, “Report!” ...

Trial Period

PRELIMINARIES “uhh - uhh - uhhhh YEAHHHHH!” Brent grunted and arched backward, cum spewing through his clenched fingers, legs splayed as he watched Stacy pinch her big nipples and call out his name over and over. Her voice echoed and vibrated with undeniable passion, eyes staring hotly into his, bouncing up and down more and more urgently as his own orgasm approached - Then the video shut off, and he was just fisting himself, spewing against the underside of his desk and onto the carpet, groaning. She had been THAT close! The website prompt showed him how many credits he had left, and it wasn’t enough to get something really satisfying. Frustrated, Brent pushed his chair back away from the computer, got up on shaky legs, and padded naked and sticky to the bathroom in order to clean himself up. ...

Typical Tentacles

Andy was back in the factory again. He and a friend had decided to check out the basement of this old abandoned steel mill last week, and he had noticed a very strange looking plant that drew his attention. It was a plant with a bulbous stem, and several flowers near the base. He had immediately wondered how it would feel inside of him. And as he was currently between partners, of either gender, he was looking for something more than silicone to help bring him some pleasure. He hoped that this plant could potentially be that additional pleasure. ...

Homewrecked and Hypnotized

From Vanilla to Her Virtual Control!Chapter 1 Bruce shrugged off his jacket, stretching to crack his back as he made his way to his computer. He kicked off his pants, his underwear, and threw himself down onto his well-worn seat. He was practically shaking from his need to log onto his favorite porn sites, his cock already throbbing. This was his daily routine, and his body was primed for the masturbation session he was about to indulge in. The next few hours of his life would be consumed by the pretty girls on his screen. He’d eat whatever he could that involved the least amount of time away from his computer, get just enough sleep to be able to work tomorrow, and start the cycle over again the next day. He stroked himself as he watched his videos, mostly vanilla porn with the same actresses he’d been watching for years. On that particular day, he couldn’t seem to find the right video, couldn’t seem to get into it. But he couldn’t pull himself away from the screen, either. Just stop watching, he told himself, even as he clicked on another video. Just shut it off. He doesn’t and two hours of his life slipped away. He realized, as he finally got close to cumming, that he didn’t even want to jack off. It had just become a habit. He frowned at the girl on his screen. She was pressing her naked tits together, making her nude, soft flesh spill out of the top of her shirt. She gave the camera a sexy smile, making a face. He came, but his heart wasn’t in it. As he wiped the remainder of his cum off his cock and threw away the tissue, he felt the shame setting in. Bruce was wasting his life on porn. He was obsessed with it, knew intimate details about his favorite actresses’ online drama, followed them on X, subscribed to so many Loyalfans accounts he could never keep up with them all. It had started to make him feel numb. He felt disgusting and out of control. His life was porn, and he was spiraling. I’m a porn addict, he thought. I have a problem. He opened a new tab, grimacing at all his recent searches, at every suggestion. It was all porn. He cleared his browser history, reset his cookies, and deleted all his bookmarks. He was serious about the change this time, he told himself. He googled “porn addiction help” and clicked on the first article, “10 Telltale Signs of Porn Addiction: How Majesty Natalie’s Resources Can Help!” He exhaled deeply, proud of himself for starting down this road of recovery. He felt better already. He was going to beat this. He was going to get better. As he’s reading the first lines of the article his screen flashed. He barely noticed, even as it began to fully glitch, the article flashing in and out of view, replaced by a series of photos of a young woman. Bruce’s mind was encaptured, his attention drawn to his screen. He couldn’t look away. He didn’t want to look away. Everything outside of his computer screen was hazy and out of focus. On the screen, the woman smiled at him. She was cute, with a natural makeup look, full lips that smiled sweetly, even as her eyes were dark with something dubious. She had long black hair and was petite, with a tight, juicy ass and small tits. She wore tight, athletic-like clothing that Bruce almost felt he could touch, if he could just reach out and stroke the screen. He couldn’t, though, because he found his hand drawn to his cock. He had started to stroke himself, even without realizing it. He tried to stop, but he couldn’t focus on controlling his hand. All he could do was watch the girl on his screen, Natalie, her body, her face. She’s so sexy, Bruce couldn’t look away. He was enchanted by her, compelled by each little movement she made. She’d wiggle her hips and he’d feel a rush, a real head rush. She’d toss her hair over her shoulder, adjusting her position on her seat, and he’d feel light-headed. She was magnificently gorgeous. In all of the pictures and videos that flooded and overwhelmed his screen, he never saw her naked. In a way, it made each flash of flesh—her stomach when she wore a sports bra, her legs when she wore shorts, her collarbones peeking out from a loose collar, her thin arms—feel significant. She had a perfect belly, toned and tanned. When she traced her fingers over her skin, Bruce literally shivered. The virus spread, the computer completely glitching out, but Bruce couldn’t stop watching the screen for each and every view of Natalie. Somewhere, deep in the recesses of his mind, he knew his computer had been compromised. But he couldn’t make himself care or react. Of all the girls he’s ever jacked off to, she was the best. There was just something about her that made all the blood rush to his cock, and he couldn’t help but stroke himself aggressively, even as his computer froze and flashed. “My little click slut,” an innocent voice from the speakers said, Natalie’s voice. “Loser! Loser! Double loser!” She laughed. Bruce let out a hopeless groan, his mind blank except for her voice and thoughts of her tight little body. An image of her, back to, flashed on the screen. She squeezed her asscheeks together, tensing the muscles there, and all Bruce wanted in the world was to squeeze her body, to touch her himself. He wanted it so badly he couldn’t even articulate it in his own head. His mind was a hazy, thick blur of need for Majesty Natalie. He wasn’t sure where he was anymore, or even who he was. He was Natalie’s click slut, he supposed. She flashed a bratty grin. She was adorable. “My click slut. Buy my clips more than once. Buy my clip 100 times! Do it now, click slut. I know your mind is gone, but I need you to focus enough to do this for me…” He felt himself nodding, and, with his free hand, he purchased every clip in her store, 100 times, downloading file after file of his new porn Princess. He opened them, one after another, his hand relentless on his cock, nearly chafing the skin. There was Natalie, showing off her new costumes. Natalie, tiny feet near the screen, wiggling her toes as she talked about her shopping, Natalie, ignoring him, Natalie, touching herself through her clothes, teasing him with her covered pussy, squeezing her small breasts. It was all too much for Bruce. He couldn’t focus on anything but the overwhelming attraction he felt for her, the pleasure that coursed through his body as he looked at her tight tan body. Soon, he felt himself tensing, and then he exploded, cumming harder than he had in years, groaning out Natalie’s name. Slowly, he regains enough of his mind to hear Majesty Natalie’s words on the video he’d been watching. “You’re going to come back to this video over and over.” She giggled. “Spend. Send. Do it again.” she taunted. “You’re going to have to get off to me every hour of every day. You need this.” She touched her body, and Bruce nodded at the screen, knowing she was right. Chapter 2 Bruce had been watching Natalie’s videos for months. He’d seen them all. He’d paid extra to see them earlier than her other followers. He knew it was a problem, but he couldn’t stop. Anytime he’d so much as think of the little Latina his cock would stiffen. Her sexy, condescending cruel voice constantly whispered to him, convincing him to forget whatever plan he’d made and instead take his cock in his hand and jack off to her. He had spent all of his money and started to dip into the joint account with his wife. She’d begun taking notice, questioning him. He knew if he didn’t get his addiction under control he’d lose her, he was surprised he hadn’t already. In a last ditch effort to break himself from the spell Majesty Natalie had him under, he unfollowed her on social media. Next, he tried to block her fansite, but found himself drawn in, his hand already stroking his cock as she spoke to him through the screen, telling him he couldn’t quit her. “You can leave,” she said, “but you’ll be back. You’re such a pathetic goontard for me, you can’t live without me.” She was doing stretches, her toned, muscular body in tight athletic wear that showed off her sexy, petite form. She smiled sweetly at the camera. “The more money you give me, the longer I hold this stretch.” With that, she bent over, her tight little ass in the air, the outline of her pussy visible through the stretchy fabric of her yoga pants. Bruce somehow managed to log out of the page, and he swiftly blocked it before she could pull him back in with her greedy smile. His addiction to Majesty Natalie clips was so bad, he missed when he’d just been a regular porn addict. He wiped his computer clean, clearing her videos from his device, throwing away a hard drive full of them. He went through the rest of the day feeling like a zombie. He found himself back at his computer more than once, his body going through the motions of opening Natalie’s videos before he remembered that he’d deleted them all. His thoughts kept going back to her. He didn’t know what he was if he wasn’t her…what did she call him? A Gooner. He didn’t know what to do if it wasn’t to watch her, spend money on her, think about her, jack off to her. He needed to clear his head, distract himself. He knew that he was a porn addict, but surely porn would be better than Natalie, and it would help fill the hole in them that missing her had left. He searched for the most vanilla content he could find, trying to recapture how he used to feel watching the videos of his favorite porn stars. He watched couples fucking, big tits bouncing, models moaning sexily. It hardly had any effect on him at all. He scrolled through endless videos, and the only ones that gave him a fraction of satisfaction were ones that reminded him of Natalie, girls with small breasts and toned stomachs, porn princesses with pigtails and tan skin. But even they couldn’t get his cock hard. After hours of searching, Bruce began to feel helpless. He realized he was Natalie’s completely. She had broken him, or maybe he had already been broken, and she had only broken him further. He couldn’t get off to anything normal. He wasn’t normal. He couldn’t have sex with his wife. He couldn’t jack off to nudity. It was only Natalie for him, forever. His shame swelled inside him and finally, his cock started to stiffen. Tears collected in his eyes as he realized he was growing hard from his own shame, since it reminded him of Majesty Natalie and the way she made him feel. As the realization hit him, his tears fell, dripping onto his cock. He was completely reliant on Natalie to cum, to get hard, even to feel arousal. His whole world was her, and he was helpless to stop it. He found himself unblocking her, even as his tears streaked down his cheeks. He’d have to resubscribe, he realized. He’d have to download all the videos he’d taken months to find and purchase. It was going to cost all of his money, and his wife’s money, too. She was going to divorce him, she’d have no choice. He found some of his favorite videos first, and downloaded them all. He opened the first one that loaded, a short clip of Natalie showing off her outfit while she sat on her bed. She shot the video on her phone, holding it above her head as she smiled into the camera. He started to jack off before the video even loaded, his body tense and ready, his mind finally relaxing into its familiar pattern. He felt like a drug addict who’d just been given a pill, the effects of it impacting him even before he’d swallowed it. “Hi loser!” she said. “Look at my outfit today.” She moved the camera down to show off her crop top, a sheer white shirt with pink sleeves, her cute belly exposed below the shirt. Her nipples were visible through the fabric, and she rubbed her tits as she gave a little fake moan, making fun of him while she did it. He gripped his cock harder, stroking himself relentlessly. His orgasm was building stronger and faster than he was used to. She switched the view of the camera so the only thing he could see were her legs. She moved her thighs together, soft skin rubbing against soft skin, then angled the camera to show only her lower legs. He would have emptied his bank account just to be able to lick the sole of her shoe, and she knew it. She wore bright white socks that contrasted beautifully with her tanned skin. Her sneakers were also white, and she wiggled her feet, turning her feet inward so her toes touched. Bruce gave a mighty groan, knowing that this was all she had to do to control him completely, to make him cum, to make himself give up his life in the pursuit of one more orgasm watching her. He was obsessed with every part of her, every hair on her head to the bottom of her feet. He came, harder than he ever had before, his shame and pleasure building and exploding in unison. He was Majesty Natalie’s. Chapter 3 Bruce had just gotten off the phone with his ex-wife. He’d had to beg her for money, which he desperately needed to buy a used pair of Natalie’s socks. She promised they still smelt from when she had peeled them off her petite feet at the gym, and Bruce needed them. He knew, from months and months of watching her videos, that it was his purpose in life to spend money on Majesty Natalie. He existed to fund and, occasionally, amuse her. He knew she was better than him, that his life was worth a fraction of hers, that he was inadequate in all ways. To him she was literally a Goddess. He worshiped her entirely. Owning a pair of her socks would have been like owning prayer beads, ones he could put his pathetic nose to and inhale the scent of her. Even the stink of her feet would have been too good for him, he knew. He’d drained his bank account, and his ex-wife was unwilling to give him money, no matter what excuse he could come up with for needing it. Instead, he pulled out another credit card that would soon be maxed out, purchasing the socks obediently. Natalie had wanted him to do it, so he’d done it. She’d taught him that he was good for nothing, just a stupid goon slut that meant nothing to her. Just as he was about to put the purchase through, he got a message from Natalie. Her phone lines were on! He’d been working up the courage to call her since he’d stumbled on her videos, but he knew he wasn’t good enough to have her sweet voice talking directly to him. He knew he’d make a fool of himself. Plus, it was expensive, nearly ten dollars per minute. But the card he was using was already going to be shut down by the end of the week, and Natalie already thought he was pathetic and a loser. He bought her used socks, and still half hard from the thrill of the purchase, he decided to call her. Hands shaking, he dialed her femdom phone line. “Hello little simp,” Natalie’s voice was cruel and high, her inflection bratty and indifferent. Desire coursed through Bruce. Hearing her speak to him was almost enough to make him lightheaded, in part from all the blood that rushed to his cock in an instant. “Natalie,” he breathed, unable to think of anything else to say. “Goddess Natalie to you,” she said, already sounding bored of the conversation. “I just bought your socks,” Bruce said. “I can’t wait for them to arrive, Goddess Natalie.” “I’ll bet you can’t, bitch. I bet it’s the best thing to happen in your sad life in a while, am I right?” “Yes, Natalie, you’re right,” Bruce hurried to say. “I hope they still smell like you.” Natalie made a non-committal noise of agreement, barely listening to Bruce. He could hear her TV, loud in the background. It was clear paying attention to Bruce was the last of the things Natalie planned to do. The disregard stung, and made Bruce’s cock ache. “I bought your panties awhile back and—” “Are you touching yourself right now, loser?” Natalie cut in, clearly not having been listening to him at all. “Sorry,” she added, not sounding sorry in the slightest. “I’m shopping for new shoes right now. Should I get the white ones with the pink accents or red ones? Which one are you buying for me, you loser wallet?” “Whichever one you want, Goddess. And yes, I’m touching myself. I can’t help but stroke my cock when I think of you.” Natalie giggled. “Yeah, I bet you can’t. I’ll send you a link to the sneakers, you can buy me both. I’m size five.” Bruce groaned, thinking about her tiny feet in shoes that he himself had bought. “Slow down the movements of your hands. You should have waited for me to tell you you could jerk off. You’re so disgusting and pathetic. No wonder you’re such a loser loner. Get on your knees. I want them bruised for me.” Bruce lowered himself to the ground and stroked himself slower. “Yes, Goddess, you’re right. I’m sorry Natalie.” “If you were here I’d make you kiss my toes. But thank god you’re not, you’d make my room smell like desperation. You literally probably stink, all alone in your sweaty nasty goon cave.” There was a long pause where Natalie scrolled, shopping for something else, barely hearing Bruce’s heavy breathing on the other end of the phone. He kept stroking himself slowly. “Oh, are you still here?” She asked, sounding annoyed. “You really are a miserable gooner, aren’t you? I want you to squeeze the base of your tiny cock—is your cock tiny? Just kidding, don’t tell me, I’m sure it is—and watch your pre-cum drip out of your cock for me. Now taste it.” There was a moment’s hesitation before Bruce dipped his fingers in the off-white liquid, and then he brought it to his lips. “I didn’t hear a ‘yes, Goddess,” Majesty Natalie said. “God, you can’t even be a simp correctly. You’re the most hopeless loser I’ve ever talked to. I don’t even care if you die. Only if you’re leaving your money to me.” His cock twitched and he let out a groan. He tasted his own cum in his mouth while he listened to her humiliate him. She was so cruel. His knees hurt. He’d never felt so pathetic, or so turned on. The meaner she got to him the more his cock ached and wanted more. “Have you started to stroke yourself again? You better not have,” she said, sounding more distracted than annoyed. He wasn’t worth even half her attention, and she wasn’t scared to show him that. “I guess you can just run one finger up and down the length of your gross goon stick. Slowly.” “Yes, Majesty Natalie.” Even that sensation drove Bruce mad, he ran his finger up and down his cock, listening to the silence of her ignoring him, wasting his money and his time like he was no more than a piece of trash. “Okay,” Natalie said, finally. “Spit on your hand and stroke yourself fast, as fast as your slow brain can manage. I’m gonna give you a cum countdown.” Bruce whimpered. This was too much to handle. His cock was leaking for her. “10…9…8…7…6…5…” Bruce groaned. His ex-wife could never make him feel this. “…4…3…2…1…Cum for me loser, okay?” Natalie said, distracted by her online shopping. Instantly Bruce spit on his hand, jacking off as fast as he could, fast enough that it made him breathless. “Majesty Natalie, could you—” he was about to ask her to say his name, or even just make a noise, anything for him to get off to, but instead she hung up, and he came to the click of the phone and the knowledge that he was so insignificant to her that she didn’t care if he came or didn’t. As long as she’d gotten his money, as long as he knew he was hers. He came hard, a sob wrecking his body. Pleasure so great it was overwhelming flooded through him as he came, on his knees, with a dead phone line against his ear. He had no regrets. Chapter 4 “Hello stupid goon,” Majesty Natalie said as the video finally loaded. Bruce had spent so much money on this one, as he had for all of her videos. She had recently increased the cost, but it didn’t stop him. He’d do anything for even a glimpse of his porn princess. As soon as he clicked play, a file started to download onto his device, and then another. It was always happening with Natalie’s videos, sometimes freezing his screen, sometimes bugging his computer down with so many viruses he’d have to buy a brand new one the next day. In the new video, Natalie’s hair was down, cascading over her narrow shoulders. She was wearing a bikini that exposed most of her little body, her perfectly shaped belly, her tanned upper thighs. The rest of her legs were covered in thigh-high socks in a light pink that matched the striped bikini. When she leaned forward, Bruce could almost see her nipples from under the bikini. Almost, but not quite, like she didn’t think he deserved to see them, and she probably didn’t. Her clip featured a pink spiral, turning and twisting and making Bruce’s mind feel groggy. He always felt transfixed watching Natalie’s videos, and the power of this one had his brain turning to mush. Even if he had tried to shut the video off, tried to get clean from his overwhelming porn addiction—his addiction to Natalie, in particular—the background pulled him in, kept him hooked. Natalie herself, too, had him feeling like a porn zombie, only able to focus on the way her—the way she moved, the sound of her voice—as she started to talk to him. “How is my idiot cum slut today?” She asked. Bruce felt his stomach twist, thinking about just how literal that term had become for him. Ever since Natalie had made him eat his own cum, he hadn’t been able to get over the humiliation of it. But more than that, he couldn’t get over just how much it had turned him on. “Oh wait! I don’t care. You’re just a human wallet to me. I could care less about your well being. As long as you are able to give me money.” Suddenly, the screen split and a second video loaded. The change caused a fresh wave of glitching on his computer, and for a moment, Bruce panicked. Not about the unequivocal damage that was being done to his computer, but over the possibility that he might lose sight of Natalie. Luckily, she stayed on one of the screens. “Take your dick out, pathetic simp,” Majesty Natalie instructed, and Bruce complied quickly. The second screen had a white background, and right up close to the camera were Natalie’s small hands, gripping a large, realistic looking dildo. In the first screen, she leaned close to the camera, so her perfect face was in the shot. Her big brown eyes made her look innocent, even as her full lips smirked judgmentally, and she wrinkled her nose. “Are you matching my pace, dummy?” She was slowly stroking the dildo. “I want you to go nice and slow, but that shouldn’t be hard for you, should it? Stupid gooner, I’m surprised you can manage anything other than jerking off with how rotted out your porn brain is. You only really think about me, don’t you?” Bruce nodded, feeling his shame bubbling inside him. “You live to jerk off to me. I am your Goddess, and you worship everything about me. You’re pathetic, a loser, nothing without the direction I give you. Your own purpose is to be my simp, to kiss the ground I walk on, to give me all your money. Isn’t that right, loser?” Bruce nodded, feeling the pressure of tears behind his eyes. It was humiliating to know everything she said was true. His life was only worth what he could give to Natalie. And Natalie was so sexy. In one frame, she was gently touching her body. She traced her hands over the parts of her Bruce ached to touch, but knew he didn’t deserve. She ran her hands through her hair, twirling a lock around her fingers. She touched her inner thigh, shivering just a little at her own touch, then dragged her fingers slowly across her stomach. Next, she took her small breasts in her hands, massaging them through the fabric of her bikini. Bruce could barely breathe watching her. All the while, she kept a painfully slow pace on the dildo in the other frame. Bruce felt his arousal rising, he needed to cum, and he needed to taste his salty, pitiful cum again. Just to hear her laugh. “Don’t you even think about cumming until I’ve told you to,” Majesty Natalie scolded, her hand on the dildo stopping. “You’re my stupid little simp, and you’ll cum when I tell you to cum.” She started to move her hand again, and Bruce bucked, his body twitching with the need to cum. He couldn’t believe how tight of a leash Natalie had him on. He felt impossibly ashamed. He felt small, helpless, deplorable, totally and utterly controlled. And part of him liked it. Part of him grew more and more at ease the more he gave himself over to his porn Goddess. “Okay,” Natalie said, the frame with her body showing her touching herself through her bikini bottoms, her finger drawing small circles. “Cum for me, stupid fucking idiot.” Bruce didn’t need to be told twice, cumming into his palm with a grunt. Hesitantly, shamefully, he raised his palm to his lips, shuttering as he started to lap up his cum. He shivered, full of shame and regret as he tasted himself, knowing he was so far beyond help, so immersed in his princess’s world. Just then, his phone rang. He was surprised to see that it was his ex wife. He steadied his breath and picked up. They exchanged pleasantries for a moment, Bruce feeling awful about the fact that his limp dick was still in his lap, and then she cleared her throat. “I guess I’m calling because I miss you.” His ex wife said, and Bruce couldn’t believe his ears. “I’m offering you a second chance. I know you have a problem. But I want us to work.” “I do too,” Bruce hurried to say. “I’ll do whatever I need to to make this work, I promise.” He meant it. He was going to quit Natalie, to overcome his porn addiction. He was tired of his femdom addiction. He wanted his wife back, wanted his life back. He unplugged his computer, carrying the entire thing to the trash. He scrolled to all of Natalie’s accounts on his phone, blocking one after another, deleting everything he’d downloaded. He felt good. He’d never been able to get this far with Natalie before, always becoming distracted by her cutesy smile and the temptation to allow her to tell him just how worthless he knew he was. But this time was different. He was fairly sure he’d deleted it all, and he sat back, sighing. He was ashamed of his addiction, and had let it get too far. This was the fresh start he needed, for him and his wife. His phone chimed. It was an email from Majesty Natalie’s mailing list. New Video! Click here if you’re a submissive simp! Bruce’s thumb hovered over the link… Chapter 5 Bruce was proud of himself for his progress. Did he frequently unblock Natalie and spend an outrageous amount of money to get back the content he had deleted when he tried to quit? Yes. But he would delete it all back again, and he was getting better, going days without getting off to Natalie (which, unfortunately for him, meant days of not getting off at all). He was showing improvement. So when he got a notification from Majesty Natalie’s mailing list advertising a way to quit, he thought it might just be the perfect thing for him. There might have been a voice at the back of his head reminding him that he had stumbled upon Natalie herself the first time he tried to get over his addiction to porn, back when he had been an almost normal person, not Natalie’s simp. He pushed away all his worries, opening the email. “Goonblocker”, the email read, “Is my new program to help pathetic gooners like yourself finally quit porn for good. Watch all my clips and content, but censored! Start downloading here.” The image attached to the email was Majesty Natalie, her hair done up in two braids along either side of her head, her petite chest covered by the words “Goonblocker”, her toned, tan stomach visible. Censored? Pixelated? Bruce didn’t want that at all. It went against all his natural desires. But he knew Natalie. She was smarter than him. She deserved his money, so she’d get as much of it as he could give, and that included re-downloading all of her videos with the Goonblocker censoring her body. His cock throbbed as he downloaded video after video, excited to watch them and help cure himself of porn addiction at last. “New videos to come,” The second paragraph of the email had promised. God, he couldn’t wait. Bruce spent the afternoon watching all of the clips she had censored, waiting for his email to let him know when she uploaded a new one. He had made plans with his wife, but he canceled them, not wanting to miss out on the new pixelated video. “Hello dumb gooner,” Natalie said as soon as Bruce pulled the video up. She was wearing tiny, soft looking white shorts and a matching top, her nipples pressing through the soft fabric. It took Bruce a moment to realize she wasn’t censored, he was so distracted by the expanse of her light brown skin. His cock ached. “So, you’ve realized you’re not worthy enough to look at my body. Took you long enough.” The pixels started to cover her shorts, her top. He could just make out the white color through the pixelation. Bruce is ashamed to realize he’s just as horny at her pixelated body as he was when he could see her, but he can’t stop the video now. Her words just make him feel more humiliated, but that only makes him want to give her more. He pulled up her site, sending her a tribute. Pre-cum leaked from his cock. Try as he might, spending money on Majesty Natalie, his Goddess, made him hard. “You’re probably touching yourself just imagining my ass, aren’t you, degenerate loser?” Natalie said in her bratty voice. She turned around to show her pixelated ass. “God, that’s sad.” The pixelation bubble grew, covering her stomach and upper thighs. Bruce’s hand stroked his cock, even as he felt a sob bubble up in his throat. The pixelation spread further, covering Natalie’s entire body except her sneaker-clad feet. “You don’t deserve to see my face,” Natalie said. “Say it out loud you gooner simp. ‘I don’t deserve to see your face’. I know it makes you so horny to know you’re worthless to me. Except as a human wallet, right?” “I don’t deserve to see your face,” Bruce said, “I don’t deserve you, Natalie.” “While you’re thinking about how much of a miserable porn addict you are, why not send me some more money? Don’t I deserve it for making these videos beta-safe for you? You should pay twice as much for them. Go ahead, give me twice as much as this video cost.” Bruce did, even though he’d just sent her money he gave her more. He’d give her everything if she asked. As soon as the site made the “swoosh” noise that indicated his money was sent he came, Natalie’s bratty voice mocking him, reminding him how much of a brainwashed goon he was. He’d get off to just her feet, the only part of her he deserved. Bruce canceled his plans for the rest of the week, clearing his schedule to make room for the new censored Goonblocker videos. He watched them religiously, even though he knew he had fallen back into his addiction. He’d fallen harder this time, too. But this felt right. Of course he wasn’t good enough to see Natalie’s body, not even her panties. “Look at my new panties,” Natalie said in one video, holding them up to the camera. Bruce could only make out the color through the pixelation: bright pink. “Oh wait, you’re too stupid and pathetic to see them. I’m going to try them on.” The video cut to her wearing them, or, Bruce assumed it was them. He could make out the shiny material through the blur, and she moved her handheld camera over her body, showing a close up between her legs. Bruce leaned into his screen, desperate for even a glimpse of her clothed pussy, but all he got was the pixelation. “Do you like them?” Natalie said, laughing. She wiggled her legs, grinding back into the bed. God, Bruce wished he was worthy enough to see her. But the fact that he wasn’t fueled him, and he sent more money to Natalie and jerked himself off as she mocked him. He came to her touching herself through her panties, her small hand just a blur against the pixelated fabric. He deserved this. Denial. Humiliation. Censored porn. Majesty Natalie was making him see the truth of his so-called manhood. She was teaching him about his own sexuality. She knew more about him than he knew about himself. He could see that she was, as always, right about everything. He bought and loaded up the next Goonblocker clip… Chapter 6 Bruce had been watching Natalie’s videos for days. She had recently started dropping content in the mornings instead of the evenings, and it was positively killing Bruce to have to wait until his work day was up so he could come home and watch her videos. He felt like a failure. He couldn’t focus at work, even less so than normal, and he couldn’t even prioritize Natalie the way he knew she deserved to be worshiped. All the subliminal teachings she’d given him over the time he’d spent watching her videos told him he should be doing more to support his porn princess. And yet, if he quit his job he wouldn’t be able to pay for her content. He wanted, more than anything, to have a work from home job that would allow him to have work on one monitor and Majesty Natalie on the other, but he didn’t have the skillset. He’d tried to watch Natalie’s videos on his lunch break, but they were just a bit too long, and he’d have to make excuses to stay on his break longer. He was still watching the pixelated Goonblocker clips, knowing that he wasn’t worthy of watching uncensored videos of her. He didn’t deserve to see her skin, her tiny body, her pretty clothes. He should be grateful he’s even allowed to listen to her bratty voice. And he was. He was so grateful. He took his break a few minutes early, trying his best to not draw attention to the fact that he was slipping out before it was time. He sneakily locked himself in his car and played Natalie’s new YouTube video. It was a Goonblocker clip, but she uploaded it free to her channel. “Good morning gooner,” Majesty Natalie said, sounding cute and bored. She was wearing a white crop top and pink yoga pants, and her tits were centered, so Bruce couldn’t tell if she was wearing a bra under it or not. If he knew Natalie, probably not. His gooner cock ached at the thought. “I went on a shopping spree with some of the money I’ve been sent lately—which means I want more, in case you’re too stupid to get the hint—and I wanted to show you my haul.” Natalie began pulling clothes from bags, holding them up, making Bruce imagine them on her body—shiny skimpy bikinis and crop top sweaters, tight athletic wear and grey sweatpants. She had bought three different pairs of bleach white sneakers, size five, and some gold jewelry. Everything was designer, one tiny bikini top probably more expensive than everything Bruce owned put together. He had helped fund that. He felt a confusing rush of pride, purpose and shame. Pride that he had been able to fund Natalie’s shopping spree, shame that he had been draining his and his wife’s money for months to be able to do so. But Natalie needed him to be a good cum slut and give her his money. Every time he spent money on her it only made him more ashamed, and even more horny. “Not only did I go shopping, I had slaves binge my wishlist. One of you bought a sexy toy.” Natalie said, pulling out a new bag in front of her. “I’ve already tried it out.” Bruce felt his palms grow sweaty. He had paid extra to buy a toy for her, specifically from him. He had picked it out on her website, wrote a note along with it, and signed it with his real name. Would she acknowledge him in this video? He didn’t know if he was worthy of it, and yet he still ached for her bratty voice to say his name. She held up the first item, sent to her from someone else, but it was pixelated. He had almost forgotten this was a Goonblocker clip. “First, someone got me this fox tail butt plug. It’s silicone, soft, and small. It was fine. I looked adorable in it. But like. You literally only exist to spend money on me and you bought the cheapest thing possible? God, that’s annoying. I expect you to make up for it. As punishment, the bitch who bought this butt plug has to wear a butt plug into the office today. I know who you are. You know who you are.” She smirked, knowing her submissive would obey her every command, no matter how humiliating. Bruce was glad he hadn’t bought the fox tail butt plug, even though he’d considered it. It would have been the smart thing to do financially, but Majesty Natalie deserved more. “Okay, next I have something really special from someone really special.” Natalie turned and looked at the camera, rolling her eyes. “Just kidding, I have a new bikini from someone who sent me their credit card info.” She held it up, but the blur made it appear to be only a shiny, maybe PVC blob. “I only care about your money.” Bruce knew it was only a YouTube video, yet he still felt the insult. It twisted his gut and made his cock throb. And it was throbbing. Bruce’s phone chimed. His boss, wondering where he was. He shot her back a message saying he was on his way and stuck his headphones in, listening to Natalie’s voice and glancing at the screen as he made his way back. “By the way,” Natalie was saying, “If your cock is any smaller than this I feel bad for you. Or, I would feel bad about you, if I cared about you at all. My next wishlist gift was bought to me by a gooner so stupid he probably thought he was special for sending me a little pathetic love note with it. Well, Bruce, here’s my reply: Dear human wallet, I do not care about you, send me more money, XOXO, Majesty Natalie.” Bruce had ducked into the bathroom, heart pounding, and made his way over to a toilet seat. He was transfixed, stuck to his screen like Natalie was running a hypnosis video. But she wasn’t, it was just the sound of her voice, saying his name. He couldn’t stop himself, pulling his cock out and stroking himself, as hard and fast as he could. “This horny little gooner bought me a pair of high heels! Look, they’re red bottoms!” The shoes themselves were pixelated, but Bruce could hear them clacking together as she teased him. “Too bad I don’t like high heels. I’m a sneaker girl. I’m going to throw them away.” She did just that, right into the trash, and then she turned back to the camera. “Are you touching yourself gooner? Are you thinking about all the money you’ve spent on me, all the money you’re going to spend to make up for your mistakes here? You need to spend more. You need to get me what I really want.” The screen started to pixelate, until Natalie was just a shape, a small, censored, feminine outline. She angled the camera to her feet which came into sharp focus. She wore bright white sneakers which she knocked together playfully. Bruce jerked off to her voice and those shoes, nodding along as she insulted him, already planning to tribute more of his money as soon as his hands were free. He rose to his feet and came hard into the toilet, letting out a long, heavy moan in the shape of Natalie’s name. “Bruce?” Bruce hadn’t heard the door open—he must have forgotten to lock it—but he heard it swing shut. He glanced over the top of the stall and saw his boss, Sarah, looking hesitant. “What are you doing? You were supposed to be back at your desk ten minutes ago.” “Sorry, I um, I had to use the bathroom.” “The women’s bathroom? Bruce, something isn’t right here. I’m going to have to ask you to stay after today and meet with me, okay?” “Okay, fine,” Bruce said, tucking his cock back into his pants. By the time he left the stall his boss was gone and he was alone again. He played the rest of Natalie’s video, even though he didn’t want to. He’d never felt so embarrassed. He bought Natalie another pair of shoes, this time a pair of pink Nikes, but it hardly made him feel better. His post nut clarity was hitting. He was in trouble with his boss. And his personal life was in shambles. Natalie was going to ruin him. Chapter 7 Bruce’s wife wasn’t home when he got back from work on Friday night, but she had left the mail on the table for him to see, envelope after envelope addressed to him, most of them with “FINAL WARNING” in dark red ink stamped across the front. His wife had left a note across the top: “Deal with this.” He grabbed them all and brought them back to his computer room, tossing them in front of his monitor. It was humiliating how bad his problem had gotten. He was in so much debt he was sure he’d never recover. He’d taken out credit cards, opened accounts in sketchier and sketchier places to take out loans. There was a lien on his house, and the repo guys would be coming for his car any day now. He had dragged his wife back in with him, too. When they’d remarried he’d convinced her to give him access to her accounts, and he’d been slowly draining them. And for what? Why? Because Natalie said so, and Bruce was completely under her control. He had to spend money on her, even when he had no money, because Natalie told him he should. He knew it was stupid. He knew it made him pathetic. He was completely and utterly shamed by it. But that only turned him on. Natalie had, slowly but surely, convinced him that it was his life’s purpose to give away all his money to her. If he was being fully and completely honest with himself, the only reason he cared whether he went bankrupt or not was because if he ended up homeless on the streets he wouldn’t be able to afford Majesty Natalie clips. He pushed the mail aside. He would deal with them, he would. But first he needed to watch one of Natalie’s videos. It would help him to relax, get him in the right mindset to deal with his financial issues. He pulled his cock out, soft and small. He used to think he had a good cock, above average size, but Natalie had shown him the truth, that it was small and ugly. She was so much smarter than him. As soon as he pulled up her video his cock stiffened, coming to life in his hand. It was an older video, one he had watched a few times before. “Hello paypig.” Natalie said. She was wearing skimpy clothes, the top just barely wide enough to cover her nipples, the bottom a pink thong that only excited Bruce more. Her face was pixelated. “I decided betas like you don’t deserve to look at me today,” she said, running a hand down her toned stomach. “Losers like you don’t deserve rights. Isn’t that right, paypig?” “Yes, Natalie,” Bruce whispered, nodding. “I have to tell you a story today,” Natalie said, hopping up onto her bed. She piled pillows and blankets below her, straddling the soft pile, her thin, tan legs on either side of the stack. “Once upon a time,” she said, starting to grind into the pillow that rested against her bikini-clad pussy. “There was someone who watched my content. He used to call me every day. He’d send me money multiple times a day. He bought me all the clothes that I wanted, every outfit I asked for.” Natalie’s voice was patronizing and bratty. She abruptly stopped her gyrations, and flashed a loser symbol at the camera. “What was so special about him? Well, nothing, he was a stupid gooner just like any of you. But he did something very very special for me, that your Goddess has never forgotten. Do you want to know what it was, dummy?” Bruce nodded, even though he knew already. “He spent every last penny on me. He went bankrupt. Anytime he’d get even a dollar back, he’d spend it on me. It’s sexy to spend money on me,” Natalie said, and Bruce nodded. “It’s so hot to go broke for your Goddess.” Bruce stroked himself at the same speed that Natalie moved her hand. She was making jerk off motions and he did his best to match her pace. “Go, spend more money on me right now.” Bruce pulled up Natalie’s page on his other monitor, sending her a gift of 100$. It was declined. He put in another card. Declined. He started to sweat, stressing. He needed to spend money on Natalie, but there was no more money. Finally, he found a card that worked, it was in overdraft, but he’d worry about the fee later. He pulled up all his accounts on the monitor, watching Natalie out of the corner of his eye, listening to her instruct him to send her even more money. He sent her another 20. His accounts, each in red, each with flashing notification, warning him of his debt, glares at him on one screen. Good. Natalie thinks debt is sexy. He did this for her. He looks at the stack of mail in front of him, glances back to the monitors. Natalie is fake moaning, mocking him and picking up her stroking pace. Bruce grabs the stack of mail, crumbling it in his free hand. His other jerks himself off, hard and fast, until he’s cumming, pressing the crumpled mail to his tip, cumming into the stack of it as his monitor glares at him and Majesty Natalie lets out a giggle. He cums so hard he feels a little light-headed, and he’s out of it enough that he doesn’t hear his wife until it’s nearly too late and she’s knocking on his door. He shoves the mail in the trash, closes both monitors, shoves his soft, drained cock in his pants and tells her she can come in. That was close. Chapter 8 Bruce didn’t have the money to call Natalie’s phone line the other day, which ruined his entire week. But he’d been paid and finally had enough money to give her a call. He’d even have some money left after the fact that he could spend on his wife, perhaps. He’d been feeling guilty since she nearly caught him jerking off to Natalie once again. He’d lied to her and told her he’d talked to his creditors, that it was all a big misunderstanding, and she seemed to trust him. She’d snuggled into his arms that night for the first time in a week, and he’d built up his resolve to quit spending money on Natalie. He couldn’t quit her, he knew this now, he was her gooner forever. But maybe he could keep his spending in check, balance being Natalie’s paypig and being a real human being with a job and wife and life. “Bruce,” Natalie said when he joined the call. Hearing her bratty voice say his name was enough to make his cock throb. “You didn’t call last week.” “I didn’t have the money—” Bruce started, but Natalie cut him off. “Um, I don’t care. Spending money on me is what you exist to do, right? I thought you liked spending money on me.” “I do,” Bruce said, but she wasn’t listening to him. “Send me $100, I have something for you.” “For me?” Bruce asked. Natalie had something for him, specifically? His palms started to sweat, his heart pounded. She thought about him? He wasn’t worthy. “I’m not worthy—” He began, but she cut him off. “Just send me the money,” she snapped. “Sent, Princess,” he said once he was done. Her bratty voice made him excited. “Check your email. Oh, and if you’re not wearing headphones already, put some on.” Bruce’s inbox chimed with an email from Natalie. It was a link. He clicked it and the next thing he knew audio was playing, Natalie’s voice was layered over binaural beats, light music that seemed to flitter through Bruce’s head, lodging right in his brain. Her voice did what it always did to him, turned him on, but the music made him feel lightheaded and sleepy. He wanted to stroke his cock. He rested his head on the desk, playing with himself sleepily as Natalie spoke. He could barely concentrate, but it seemed his brain was understanding her messages without him. He felt like a horny zombie. “Gooner,” Natalie sneered. “Money, now.” A minute later, “Good paypig.” Bruce felt himself sending her another $100. A small puddle of his drool gradually collected, wetting the side of his face. He couldn’t move to wipe it away, he needed one hand on his cock, the other on his mouse to give Natalie more of his money. The audio kept going, her words familiar. It was looping, he thought, somewhere in his dreamy brain. “Gooner. Money, now.” He clicked away, another 100 gone. “Good paypig.” He was a good paypig. He was Natalie’s good pay pig. Over and over again the hypnosis audio looped, and Bruce gave her money each time while he played with his cock. He couldn’t seem to get off, he was too drowsy, but he could click his small salary away. Between her demands for money Natalie insulted him, calling him stupid, worthless, pathetic. He agreed. He nodded in a puddle of his own drool, his cock, which belonged to Natalie, aching but unable to get off. “Stupid simp,” Natalie said, and then the audio looped again. “Gooner. Money, now.” “Good paypig,” she said. Somewhere in the back of his mind, Bruce knew that he was nearing the last of his money. As the loop repeated, he hit send again but got an error message. That was it. His money was gone. He wouldn’t be taking his wife out this week, though he’d already promised her he would. He wouldn’t be paying off any debts. He didn’t even know how he’d pay for new clips next week. The shame and defeat built inside him, just as Natalie reminded him that he was a “good paypig,” and he came hard. It took him a minute to come back to his senses, and when he did he checked the time. He had spent an hour in her hypnotic loop, missing out on her live call, but Natalie would still hopefully be online. He hopped back onto the call. “Natalie,” he said. He was still feeling lightheaded. It took him a moment to place the emotions that were overwhelming him. Shock, fear, awe, all mixing together. “God, why are you interrupting me?” Natalie asked, annoyed. “Why would you possibly think I care what you have to share.” “I’m sorry, Goddess,” Bruce said, hanging his head in shame. “It’s just. I’ve just spent my last $100 on you. I was supposed to take my wife out with that money.” Natalie laughed. Bruce thought he was about to accuse her of hypnotizing him, maybe even beg her for some of his money back, he couldn’t. Her laugh, bratty and superior, took away all his doubts. Of course he gave her all his money. She deserved it. “Am I a good paypig?” Bruce asked, but Natalie only giggled harder. Chapter 9 Bruce felt so guilty about spending all his money on Natalie and canceling dinner plans with his wife that he decided to make her dinner at home, instead. He didn’t tell her the plan, letting himself be overwhelmed by her disappointment when he told her they wouldn’t be going out that week. He had expected her to get angry, or maybe sad, but her response was so much worse. “Okay,” she’d said, sighing. She didn’t look upset, just disappointed. “I’ll make up for it,” he had said, desperate for her to believe him. “No, you won’t,” she had replied, and pulled out her phone, ignoring him. He wanted his home cooked meal to be a surprise, so he left work early, arriving at his house before his wife. He started to cook, ignoring the urge he felt to watch one of Natalie’s videos. He wasn’t going to do it. Tonight was about his wife, not Natalie. His phone chimed to let him know that Natalie had posted to her fanclub, but he swiped away the notification without opening the app. It would be there later. So will my wife, a voice in the back of his head said, but deep down he knew that wasn’t true. He had already lost her once. He wasn’t going to let himself lose her again. “Bruce,” she said, surprise evident in her voice as she walked through the door and smelt dinner cooking. “What’s this?” “Surprise!” Bruce said, giving his wife a quick peck before heading back to the food on the stove. “I told you I’d make it up to you for not going out tonight, didn’t I?” “I guess you did, yeah,” she was smiling, and Bruce’s heart ached as he realized he couldn’t remember the last time he’d seen his wife smile at him. He poured her a glass of wine and instructed her to go dress up. She laughed as she raced upstairs to peel out of her work clothes and put on an evening dress. Bruce finished preparing the meal, and then he, too, put on nicer clothes, seating himself across the table from his wife. He lit a candle. “Bruce, this is so romantic,” she said, honestly sounding impressed. “Let’s hope it’s also delicious,” he replied, and she laughed. They shared a perfect evening together, and Bruce was convinced he’d reminded his wife that she loved him. They laughed, they talked, and they didn’t argue once. His food was good, the wine was better, and they fell into bed together. She kneeled on the bed, slowly slipping the straps of her dress off her shoulders, revealing her breasts. She slid the dress off her body, fabric pilling at her knees. She wore lingerie, a pair Bruce had bought her. He kissed his wife, tracing his hands over her body as she helped him out of her clothes, but his stomach had started to churn. He didn’t find her attractive. Her body was so much different than Natalie’s petite, tan frame. She looked nothing like his Natalie. She kept kissing him, her hand running along the outside of his underwear. She grasped his soft cock, stroking it, trying to work life into him. It wouldn’t work. Bruce knew it was never going to work. He belonged to porn now, Natalie had ruined him for anyone else, even his wife. “Bruce,” his wife said, “please fuck me.” “I can’t,” he said, desperate for her to understand. The happiness in her eyes had faded, the angry lines of disappointment reappearing on her face. She looked dissatisfied and frustrated. “You can’t?” she repeated. He shook his head. “That’s fucking pathetic, Bruce.” She said, “You can barely pay attention to me normally, and the one time you seem to remember I exist you still can’t manage to get it up for me. You’re worthless to me. You don’t provide, you’re going to lose your job. You’re nearly bankrupt, if you aren’t already. You think I don’t know but I do. God, I should have stayed away from you. I should fuck someone else. It would probably be better than you ever used to be. I guarantee you I could find someone more attractive, with a bigger dick, and more money, who’s better in bed than you were tonight, if I wanted to.” She shook her head, the fire draining from her. “Let’s just go to bed, then.” Bruce waited until he thought she was asleep, and then he finally, desperately, pulled up one of Natalie’s videos. He needed it. He felt like he might die without it. His cock stiffened before he even pulled it up. He was so pathetic. He could only get hard for Natalie, spending money on her, being denied by her, even being ignored by her. Why was Natalie’s inattention so much hotter to him than his wife’s attention? He didn’t know. He stroked himself to a new video, an ignore fetish clip where Natalie has set her camera up to face the corner of her room. He knows she’s there, just off frame, staying out of his sight because he’s not good enough for her. He cums fast, letting out a quiet groan before switching off his phone and setting it on the bedside table. “You’re really weird, and disgusting,” his wife whispered. “I saw that. I don’t know how I ever could have loved you. You’re just sad. Really fucking sad. Do you have a wall fetish now? What is wrong with you? Sad.” Chapter 10 Bruce’s wife sat him down and laid it all out in black and white. Quit watching weird fetish porn or she would leave. It was a harder choice than he wanted to admit. He was so addicted to being Natalie’s human wallet that he struggled to remember his identity outside of lining her pockets and, occasionally, making her laugh at his patheticness. It was embarrassing, but he knew his place in the world, and it was somewhere just below Natalie’s size five feet. But he remembered what it felt like to be more than just someone’s submissive, more than just a slave to a porn princess. He remembered loving his wife, feeling satisfied at his job. Majesty Natalie had hypnotized him well, but somewhere deep down he still craved more. So he agreed. He gave his wife his passcodes, sat with her as she went through everything, his bank statements, his credit card debts, and, most embarrassingly, Natalie’s fan pages, her emails, the hundreds of files of her videos. His wife saw, and deleted them all. It worked, too. Bruce felt weird being away from Natalie so long, almost itchy from the feeling of being without her content. But he felt so much better in so many other ways. He still couldn’t get hard without thinking of Natalie, but he felt confident that he’d get there in time. He even got a therapist, and told her about his problems. Everything was going well, and Bruce thought that he might just get his life together again after all, in the final hour. And then he got a message from an unfamiliar number on his new phone (his therapist had recommended a new phone, a clean slate, in case Bruce had backed up any files to his old one. His wife had happily paid for the new one). Hi Bruce. Call me. XOXO — Majesty Natalie. He blocked the number, his heart racing. A few minutes later, his phone rang. A new number. He hung up, sending it to voicemail. He told himself to delete the voicemail without listening to it, but he had to know. “Heyyyy Bruce,” Natalie said, her voice bratty and amused. Bruce’s cock instantly stiffened. “I’ve noticed you’ve been gone lately. Okay that’s not really true, I don’t care enough about you to know if you’re around or not. But I noticed my good little paypig hasn’t been paying my bills lately.” Bruce’s cock twitched at her words, his fingers itching to pull up her website and send her money right away. It was like her words had unlocked something in his brain. “You don’t have to keep buying my clips,” Natalie said, sounding pouty. “But if you don’t, I’m going to release this video of you.” A laugh. “Anyway, send me $100 to let me know you got this message, and I’ll see you in the DMs of my fanclub this week! Bye!” The video had come through as Bruce was listening to the voicemail. He clicked on it with dread. There he was, on his knees, bringing his trembling hand to his mouth, licking his own cum off his fingers. Not knowing how fast Natalie planned to move, Bruce went to her website right away. It was blocked. Dammit. Of course it was blocked. He broke out in a sweat. He practically tore the house apart looking for anything he could get online with. He found his wife’s old computer, waited impatiently for it to charge enough to turn on and went straight to Majesty Natalie’s site. In the time it took before he could send her the money, he got another text. Tick, tock, Bruce. It’s for your own good. You know you’re nothing but a brainless paypig. “Yes,” Bruce whispered. “I’m your brainless paypig, Princess.” The computer was painfully slow, it was the reason his wife didn’t use it anymore, and Bruce drummed his fingers against it anxiously. “Come on, come on, come on,” he mumbled. Should I send it to your wife first? I can’t wait for you to come back to me and spend every penny you earn on me. Finally, Bruce gets logged on and puts his payment through. The texts stop, and he thinks he’s over the worst of it. He can send Natalie a few hundred dollars every now and then, call her phone line, he could manage that much without getting sucked back in. He could still walk this tightrope. His wife came home twenty minutes later with divorce papers. “I get a notification,” she said, showing him her phone, “when you go on blocked websites. We’re done.” Bruce’s heart sank, but he didn’t fight it. He couldn’t explain to her why he’d done it, and part of him didn’t want to. With her gone, he could be Natalie’s again. Epilogue: Three months later Bruce’s phone chimed. A message from his ex-wife. She had sent him a picture of herself and a man he recognized as his high school bully. “He has a bigger dick than you” the message read. “And he knows how to use it, too” The guy who had traumatized him in school was now fucking his wife. Ex-wife. It didn’t matter. Well, it did. It hurt and humiliated him, but he can’t care because he had Natalie now, whenever he can afford her. He lost his job shortly after his wife left him, since his boss caught him jerking off at his desk to a picture of Natalie’s shoes. He started working at a fast food restaurant so he could afford to send Natalie at least a little money. His wife got the house, so Bruce was staying at the homeless shelter. Rent was so much, and he needed that money for Natalie. He was completely humiliated and, finally, where he was supposed to be. He was her gooner, through and through. Pretending to be anything but her cash cow was avoiding the truth. He willingly, desperately, needed to be Natalie’s bankrupt paypig for life.

Love of Rubber

Homestyle Part Seven It has been six months since my infamous trip to Minneapolis to see Sandy, Candy, Sherry, and Natasha. A lot has happened in all that time. I leased the new property for the rubber dominatrix studio. Nearly all of the interior treatments are done. I have seen the work in progress and it looks like it will be a first class bondage studio. I have been there several times during the build. In addition to the area dedicated to clients, we have an actual video studio setup for rubber porno videos to feed the popular Baroness Pandora pay video site. Part of the studio is up and running and some of the videos are first rate, between the studio and filming done in the old bondage area. Sandy has amassed a large selection of videos to offer. They keep asking when “Willy” will agree to star in another video. Seems my debut performance is still one of the top sellers. I might agree to do some more as time goes on. ...

Love of Rubber

Homestyle Part Five After wearing my new custom molded rubber suit for a day I decided I needed to clean up and relay my success with my other partners. I went to my home office to call Sandy and Candy in Minnesota and asked her if I could fly her to Fort Lauderdale to be 3D scanned for a female version of the suit. She was excited by the idea and we set up the flight. I called Bobby for CETEX and told him to expect Sandy and Candy. I also told him to dust off his passport because both of us are going to England this weekend. I called Dick and Dan from Minneapolis and explained we needed two more people each male and female to volunteer for scanning to fill out the three levels of the range for sizing. I asked them to be on the lookout. I would promise them their own custom fit suit as well as all expenses paid. I called England to tell them I would be traveling there next weekend to see the manufacturing process in person. I told them I wanted to see them make another suit for me while I was there, this time with hood and gloves. With that I went off to the office whistling a happy tune for the rapid progress we made on my rubber suit project. ...

Love of Rubber

Homestyle Part Four I landed in Chicago all excited by the prospect of making full scale 3D molds for my rubber fetish manufacturing in England. When I arrived home there was an email waiting for me from Baroness Pandora stating that she would be at a latex fashion show later in the week at the Fashion Center in Rosemont and asking if we could get together to discuss business. I called Baroness Pandora, whose real name is Sandy Barnet. She was traveling with one of her staff members named Candy. I gave them my address and agreed we would meet at 7:00PM for drinks at my place where we could go over the agreement papers I had drafted. The bell rang exactly at 7:00. The two girls were stunning. Both wore short black dresses which displayed all the right things in the right places. I invited them in. I had a bottle of white wine chilled and offered them a glass before we began. Sandy and I went off into my home office while Candy waited in the Den. Halfway through the discussion Candy came seemingly all excited and whispered something in Sandy’s ear. “Really? You don’t say. We’ll have to check it out.” Sandy turned to me and said. “Will, you seem to be holding out on us. Candy here accidentally ran into your secret rubber lair.” ...

Love of Rubber

Homestyle Part Two Morning came and I prepared myself for the trip home. I just completed a successful trip to Minneapolis. My plans to create a world class rubber dominatrix studio here was well under way. I was happy with the results and decided to treat myself to a special ride back to Chicago. I planned to drive straight through so I dressed in street clothes and gassed up the car. My plans required me not having to stop anywhere along the way. I returned to the house and made final preparations for the trip. I first dressed in my Evolution suit hood, gloves and all. I then put on the silicone doll suit, the tight jeans and cotton blouse, and wig before joining the boys to say goodbye. They laughed and applauded as I sashayed down the stairs in my best girly persona. “You look marvelous!” With that they kissed both my hands. We wished each other the best and I headed for my car. The brief walk to the car reminded me of why I don’t dare stop on the way home. I was early and the weather predicted temperatures in the 90’s (30’s C). I ducked into the car, buckled up and headed back to Chicago hoping for an easy drive. ...

Love of Rubber

Homestyle Part One I returned home after what I must say was the most eventful trip of my life. I reflected back on the whole experience. It was a success in every right. I certainly expanded life beyond my rubber solo existence. While I will continue to enjoy the personal and private pleasure it gives me, being out and about among other rubberists is compelling. The same could be said for my plans upon my return. My plans to expand the European rubber dominatrix experience to the States, plus my venture into molded rubber fetish wear, should give me a lot to look forward to now that I am home. ...

Love of Rubber

Return to Paradise Part Five I ended my trip to Munich. I left behind some fond memories. My experiences there will stay with me forever. My goal for this trip was to be able to break out of my solo rubber life, spread my rubber wings and experience rubber as others do. Thanks to the trip to Munich I was able to do so and enjoy the experience. In a way I also have to thank the gay rubber boys in Paris as well as my rubber lady of the evening for kick starting my new rubber journey. I am now heading back to Amsterdam for the final leg of my trip. It seems fitting that I am traveling openly trussed up in rubber. Tomorrow I will have a chance to explore an entire new side of rubber as a full fledged rubber doll. ...

Love of Rubber

Return to Paradise Part Four What have I done? Stuck in five layers of rubber again. This time I am inflated to a maximum level at the mercy of two complete strangers who apparently have no hesitation to wrap someone else in layers of rubber and leave them alone for God only knows how long. What have I gotten myself into? All I could do was lay there like a beached whale unable to move and barely able to breathe. I awoke to the noise in the room. Who was there? I planned to check out this morning. Was it the cleaning staff here to change out the room? If so I expected to hear some commotion over the discovery of a rubber creature in the bed. There was no such commotion. Instead my inner suit was deflated and I was helped to sit up in bed and helped to my feet. ...

It All Started With The Package

It was a Friday and the delivery person dropped off a package at the front door, from one of those foreign online order places. Got the box and took it inside. When I took the box inside I got a text message on my phone that read, “I have hacked your bank accounts and identity, as you may notice the package you have in your possession right now was ordered using your credentials that I have created for you. In order to keep your accounts and identity from being exposed and your life into ruins, you need to do exactly as instructed… more to come”. ...

Love of Rubber

Return to Paradise Part Three I assessed my personal condition after my time in Paris. After two and a half days sealed in four day old sweat and piss, my skin was on fire and every inch of it itched mercilessly. I needed a shower, a very long shower. I hoped the shower would help, or else I would have to postpone my trip to Amsterdam for a couple of days. I was going by train so postponing travel would be rather easy. ...

Love of Rubber

Return to Paradise Part Two Thursday finally came and my duties to my company have ended for this trip. I checked the itinerary for the Men In Rubber Weekend. Thursday evening was pretty much open as Friday was the main kick off with events being held in classic Paris fetish bars, clubs, and some new up-and-coming venues. The main party will take place on Saturday night culminating at one of Paris’s legendary gay fetish sex clubs which had been around for many years. It is supposed to be a historical and legendary club of the French hard and fetish gay scene. This is all new to me as I begin to explore a new experience very much outside my comfort range. I decided to dress for the evening in just rubber and nothing else. I chose my sleeveless one piece suit, my new “Classic” rubber jacket over top and my rubber “Chuck Taylor” shoes. I am dressed for the part yet have no Idea what that part will be. I had never ventured out in just rubber before. It would turn out to be a rubber adventure the likes of which I had never experienced. ...

Love of Rubber

Return to Paradise Part One I found my European trip so rewarding that I needed to return there to seek out other new business opportunities. This time I need to focus on new business clients rather than possible acquisitions. To be perfectly honest I found even more personal reasons for this trip. I found that my appetite for personal rubber debauchery has changed. For years I have been a solo player enjoying my sexual pleasure in total privacy. My experience at the rubber club in London and the brothel in Hong Kong has enlightened me to broader decadence. Rubber wise my last trip to Europe was a sourcing trip buying new items for my pleasure. This trip I intended to use my purchases extensively during my trip. I also intend to explore the rubber scene more, especially in Paris and Amsterdam. There are several fetish events that intrigue me. I also plan to explore the rubber brothel scene for my personal pleasure and as preview plans I have to possibly invest in one of my own back in the states. With all these goals in mind I packed up my extensive stash of rubber with plans to ship it in advance of my trip. ...

Love of Rubber

Part One: THE FLIGHT My latest adventure in rubber takes me overseas to Hong Kong. Two weeks ago I headed off to Hong Kong on a business trip. I usually travel there at least two times a year. I’ll spend a couple days at our office in Hong Kong then spend a couple days in Shenzhen, Guangdong Province, China visiting factories. The trip has become fairly routine with a thirteen hour flight from Chicago, arriving in Hong Kong about six in the evening, trying to get enough sleep in the hopes that I will be awake enough to function the next day. ...

Love of Rubber

Chicago Style Part One I just arrived in Chicago from my European rubber adventure. I touched down, cleared immigration, picked up my bag and shuttled through customs. My car was in the extended lot so I took the tram over to retrieve it. All I could think of are all those glorious packages waiting for me in my office. I went directly to my workplace. I was greeted by everyone all interested in the results of my meetings. I said I would call a meeting with department heads tomorrow to review things but first I need to unpack my notes and settle in. I headed for my office. There they were greeting me like old friends, the boxes from my trip. I inspected them to see if anyone tampered with them. All was well. Now on to real world business. ...

Love of Rubber

Europe Part One Time for another business trip. This time I am heading to Europe, England and Germany to be specific. I am scheduled to visit a number of businesses which my company might be interested in buying. Of course that is not my only interest in traveling to Europe. I always try to include my passion for rubber as much as possible during these trips. What better places to explore a rubber fantasy than in England and Germany, the epicenter of the rubber fetish world. ...

Love of Rubber

Las Vegas In Summer Business often brings me to Las Vegas. Whether it is a convention or just normal business meetings, I typically travel there at least four times a year. Winter is a popular time for conventions in Las Vegas because the weather is agreeable and often a great break for blustery Chicago. However this time I find myself going to a convention in Las Vegas in the summer. Not only summer but mid August. Who on earth thinks that it is a good idea to have a convention in Vegas in the summer? It averages over a hundred degrees that time of year and for a guy who likes to go out and about wearing rubber, this is not going to be a good time. Looks like my plans will be strictly indoors this trip. ...

Love of Rubber

New York Adventure I love traveling in rubber. I love to wear my rubber suit while traveling, especially while flying. It makes an otherwise mundane trip exciting. I have found ways to fly wearing kinky stuff without worrying about the TSA sending an alarm. Oh, what a great feeling to sit among the vanillas without anyone knowing my kinky secret all the while deliciously slipping and sliding around in my steamy rubber suit. ...

Bricked Up Alive

Thomas tosses another log into the firepit and grins with a boozy delight as it sends a cloud of sparks flying high up in the chilly autumn air. Susan pulls her feet underneath her body and draws her hands up into her sleeves in a futile effort to keep them warm. “…Catherine was only 16-years-old when the villagers came for her,” Lucy continues her story. “But most shockingly, it was her brother, the new Earl of Osterley, who strode at the front of the howling mob. The torch in his fist would likely have sent sparks flying… not unlike our firepit just now, I suppose. Did the Earl believe the tales about his younger sister? Or was this a convenient way for him to increase his share of the family’s fortune?” ...

What Happens to the Trash in the Dumpster

I had just finished my freshman year away at college, and I was back at home for the summer. It was getting late in the afternoon. Sitting on the couch, I was bored and trying to find something to do. The TV was on – it was currently on the ESPN channel – which was broadcasting a rerun of SportsCenter that had been playing earlier that morning. I thought about playing some of my old PlayStation games again, but I decided not to as I had already beaten most of them and none of them really seemed to intrigue me to start a new game on. I started flipping through the channels to see what else was on, but there wasn’t anything good on, so I turned off the TV. I got up from the couch and walked over to the window. It was a cloudy day outside, but there were some peeks of sun. The temperature outside was nice and felt good as it was around 70 degrees – not too warm and there was very little humidity. The forecast called for rain later in the day though, which made my mood darken a bit since there had been so much rain recently and I had been unable to play basketball with my friends outside. ...

The Giant Spider Nest

My name is Scott, I’m a 35 year old male research scientist. I have been doing research on a local South American tribe. I have been trying to learn their language, their culture, their past and their hidden gold treasure. I understand most of their language, except for a few words, but I don’t understand their gestures. I have been accepted into their village. I wear hardly any clothes, like they do, and I participate in some of their rituals. I feel like I have earned their trust so I ask about the legendary hidden gold. I was mistaken, they did not appreciate me asking about their gold. ...

Careless

Chapter 1 After almost ten years of marriage, I thought I knew my husband Rick. I was apparently wrong. One evening I was looking on-line for some gift ideas for my daughter for Christmas. I went into Ebay and was shocked to see a list of previously viewed items. The last three items viewed were a pair of high heeled women’s boots, a leather armbinder which is a very severe looking restraint, and a sexy leather corset. Wondering what my husband was up to I clicked on the items. These boots were very sexy, they were made of black patent leather and laced up to the knee. They also had a heel height of 6 inches. ...

Where Explorers Dare

Johnathan is an urban explorer, slipping into places thought to be abandoned to get photos and videos for all his fans. Today however he decided to try and sneak into a high tech factory to see how some of the new amazing toys are made. There was little security outside especially around the rear of the building where it adjoined the old factory. This he knew after his last exploration, when he snuck into the old building, seeing all the old machines just shut down in situ, almost as if they were just no longer needed. Entering through a door in the shared wall of the two buildings, he emerged into the bright white lit and clean factory floor of the new building. John felt like he should be wearing a white outfit and paper booties in the almost sterile environment. ...

Dressed for a Trick, or a Treat

Part 2 My friend Jim approached me at school Monday morning. He leaned against the lockers and asked, “Hey, how did everything go after the party?” My heart fluttered briefly as I wondered if he’d heard something, but then I realized if he‘d heard that I’d probably be hearing all about it from everyone! So, I relaxed and shrugged it off, “Yeah, it was fine, no big deal.” That was a lie, but what was going to say, I blew two guys on my way home? Oh and they were going to make me into their personal sissy slut, too? I planned to keep that secret for a while. ...

Furrious Mistake

Derrick the wolf thought he was being clever sneaking into the maid’s room at the hotel thinking he could have some fun with the robot maids. However when he entered the room none of them were in there, it seemed as if they were all busy doing their tasks for the day. Sighing he looked around perhaps it wouldn’t be a total loss if he could find some panties or something. Disappointed when he opened the clothing cupboard only to find it empty. Turning around he almost tripped on the bin knocking it over. A Maid’s control collar rolled out looking a little beaten up but still in one piece. Tilting his head he picked it up tidying the bin up so as to not leave evidence he was here before taking the collar and slipping out of the room. ...

Merry Christmas From Everyone

Part 2: Arriving Early, Leaving Late. As Kelly had heard the two men talking about, they did have two more pickups, which meant that there were two more sets of people on Christmas Eve trying to get their packages delivered on time, or early. Since Jim had left her ear plugs out Kelly was able to hear each and every one of them exchange Merry Christmases with each other. Without anything else to do, except enjoy the continued ministrations of the pussy dildo, she was able to count each and every one of them. Thirteen more, thirteen more Merry Christmases from people trying to coerce these guys into delivering packages early. Even without Jim being a jerk, he was right this was a fatal flaw in her plan. ...

The Body in the Basement

“What is it, Reynolds?” “They found bones, Boss. While demolishing the foundations of The Sphynx. Definitely human, Doctor Gomez says.” “A dead man under a Vegas casino? Not very original.” The Sphynx was one of the original old casinos on The Strip, built during the Mob era. If you believe all the stories from that time, their foundations are a 50-50 mix of human bodies and concrete. “Tell’m I’ll be there in 15 minutes” ...

Business Trip

Seems like every few months you’re doing this. Head off to a new part of the country in the hopes to wrangle in some new clients for the company. You’ve slowly worked your way up but now being one of the sales managers, sometimes taking trips sends you to new places that you’ve both wanted to explore and could care less about. Well this past week was no different. Grab the rental car and head off. Nothing like a 7 hour drive to clear your head and over think things. But by the end of it, you just hope the hotel you’re booked into is decent. ...

Transformations Ball

Continues from part two_ ### Adam and Eve The helicopter blew up a small cloud of dust as it landed. Two figures in black cloaks leapt from it and rushed to the waiting limousine. The pilot and the driver both recognised the wearers of the cloaks, but knew it was more than their jobs, and possibly their lives, were worth to mention that the couple had been seen together, especially here. ...

Transformations Ball

Continues from part four Meredith The Limo that ferried the attendees from the helipad in a clearing in the woods, to the hotel arrived with the next guest. Before the doorman could perform his duty of opening the car door for the occupant, a lithe woman swung the door open and stepped from the car that had barely stopped. Most of the guests had familiar faces and wore full-length cloaks to hide there costume, or lack of costume. The woman who strutted from the car to the entrance of the lobby wore a bikini top that almost entirely covered her moderate sized breasts and a shimmery skirt, slit on one side and hooked up at the waist on the other side, where it was tucked into a fish tail. It was evident, beyond any doubt, that the mermaid costume was exactly that. ...

Transformations Ball

Continues from part three_ ### Heidi Seeque The blacked out limousine pulled up at the entrance of the venue for the Transformations Ball, a charity event that took the form of a secret weekend sex and costume party; money raised being donated to other charities to help transform the lives of people for the better. The reason for the secrecy was the generally high media profile of the participants, who came to have fun and let their hair down in ways that might damage their standing if known to the public. The woman who emerged from the car was not worried about that, as this was exactly the kind of behaviour she was known for. ...

Transformations Ball

Continues from part one_ ### The Skeltons The Skeltons flew into the venue for the Transformations Ball at about half past three on the Friday afternoon, anticipating a fun and sexy weekend of rubbing shoulders, and probably more, with celebrities and other like-minded and wealthy people. It was a chance to let their hair down and go wild without having to worry about what the media thought, because the media would not know. Both Anna and Karl were hoping to meet some of the people they had had fun with last year and the year before. ...

Latex Suburban Housewife

Continues from chapter three Chapter 4 After my M2F transformation, Phillip Goldstein, the gentleman who was my boss and Master, gave me a week off from work. He extended it to two weeks and then a month, hiring a male temp to fill in for me at his hedge fund. I relaxed, did some shopping (actually a lot) and adjusted to my body’s changes. However, it was a temporary alteration to my psyche that emerged as my first challenge. ...

Our Only Hope

Continues from part four = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The search for the Monty brothers leads W to Davenport Iowa. This is Chapter Five of a book. Because it is a book, some of the chapters are more exciting than others, and some situations do not complete until the next chapter. This first chapter is primarily setup, but has some very interesting parts. For later chapters, the characters and situation will be more understandable if the previous chapters have been read. I could have run this through my regular publisher and made a couple hundred dollars, but I am posting it instead because many more people read my posts than buy my books. ...

Latex Suburban Housewife

Continues from chapter two Chapter 3 As Loc left the nightclub floor, I asked Mr. Goldstein if he would drive me to the place where I would be administered the Elixir, the potion which was my hope for M2F transformation. “That’s not the standard procedure,” he replied. “Loc does the transporting.” “I thought with the intimacy that we shared, that it would be nice to be together longer. I feel close to you now. Please,” I said. ...

We Found Love In A Hopeless Place

I’m inside a dumpster right now. Yes, you read that right. A garbage dumpster. It’s about three quarters of the way full with black binbags. Plus myself. It’s one of the dumpsters around my university campus. Why am I in here? Your question is valid. I’m awaiting collection from the garbage truck. Just like the rest of the trash inside here. Yes, you read that right as well. You must be thinking I’ve lost the plot. Or just plain stupid. But then again a part of you probably wants to know the reason for this. ...

Latex Suburban Housewife

Continues from chapter one Chapter 2 After driving Yusuf Barzigan to his hotel, Brian suggested that I sit in the front seat of the four-door black Mercedes for the drive back to the office. I did so, crossing my long legs with Mr. Barzigan’s compliment about my taste in French silk hosiery still at the forefront of my mind. “You’ve had quite an eventful first day at work, Patricia,” said Brian, the ex-military officer who was in charge of security at the hedge fund of my boss, Phillip Goldstein. ...

Latex Suburban Housewife

Chapter 1 “Is it true what they say about CDs?” I turned to see the man who asked the question. He looked 40ish, in a black Judas Priest T shirt and ripped jeans. “I’m not a CD,” I replied curtly. “I’m a transgender female.” “Whatever,” he said. “I don’t know the latest lingo. What I do know is your sexy ass and big tits caught my eye. Can I buy you a drink?” ...

The Quickie

It has been wonderful to have been able to wear a bikini on holiday for the first time this year. I have been alone in the South of France for almost a week and it has been heaven to have been free of all constraints and able to be a true holiday girl. I rented a two bed villa with a terrace and a small private pool. I have been able to wonder around, inside and outside, nude if it suited me, but usually wearing a bikini. The weather has been wall to wall sunshine every day and on this, my last day, I decided to top off my tan in my new St Tropez bikini. ...

Rubberized

Chapter 1 Transformation I was on top of the world. This week had been a series of firsts for me. My first apartment in the city, my first job at a real laboratory, and my first scientific breakthrough—in said lab. Walking in the front doors of the facility, I must have been beaming with excitement. The security guard behind the desk gave me a friendly nod on my way by, before returning to his morning paper and coffee. ...

Jack O’ Lantern - A Halloween Story

Halloween, Mystery, Oral, Succubus = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = W investigates a series of small town Halloween kidnappings. This extremely mild tale is almost non-erotic. A good friend of W’s passes on without ever solving The Jack O’Lantern Kidnappings. He leaves his files to W, and W decides to solve the case. This story is not overly-sexual, but very Halloween, and very Celtic myth and legend. ...

Special Delivery

Geoff was bone tired and the drive back was no picnic. A cold Maine day. Blizzards warnings. Visibility was nil. They pulled the plows off just before he left his Air National Guard base. They either send folks home or you stayed the night at the Guard. Those bear traps of cot where not fun. Having already checked out of the motel he normally spent the night at. It filled up went the blizzard hit. Spending four years in active service was good and he was about to do another four when his uncle left him property in Maine. A kid from Iowa it did not seemed to be that much of a change. Plus He could do the air guard thing for the next sixteen and run the business. ...

Hoofbeats

Michael St, John felt good about the interview. He would show up Monday to see if he got the job. The Miami gold coast strip was everything he thought it would be, he was staying at a cheap motel inland but had the weekend. Might as well make the most of it. He was new in town and after the third bar. Hit it off with a smoking hot red head in a red mini dress that suggested everything and hid nothing. She had small gold chain necklace with a horseshoe. He was chatting her up and she took an interest in him. He thought he hit the jackpot when she invited him over to her place a few block away. ...

The Master of the Kollar

Non-Consent, Reluctant, BDSM, Oral, Anal, Detective, Toys, = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = W is called upon to help catch the Master of the Kollar This is a sequel to “The Redhead in the Killer Kollar”. It stands on its own, but makes a lot more sense if you have read that first. I don’t normally write sequels, but several public and private messages indicated that many of you thought I left too many threads hanging in The Redhead. So, I decided to wrap a lot of them up in this story. ...

The Forced French Maid Doll

I have always had bondage and kinky fantasies that include french maids, high heels, forced fantasies, abduction fantasies, forced doll fantasies. So I contacted an experienced Mistress that would make my fantasies come true. Her price was very cheap considering my fantasy details. I was instructed to meet her at her dungeon. I met her at the door and she was so elegant and sexy. She was a tall blonde nearly 5 foot 10 inches and she was dressed in a sexy cheongsam red satin dress with a slit down the side. I stared at her sexy legs that were encased in silk stockings and I followed her legs down to her high heeled boots. ...

Coastal View

I had been in this northern town before and while looking out to sea from the rugged coastline, I had noticed large iron rings set in the stone. I had seen similar ones all along the coast but I had no idea who put them there or why. Now I was hoping I could find a pair that stood out in my mind. I had some time off and not enough money to travel far, so I hooked my little camper to my truck and headed north. It was mid October, long after the tourist season had ended. I pulled into a park a short distance from the ocean and the entrance booth was not manned. I drove in and spotted a park ranger truck so I stopped and asked him about camping. He said that this late in the season there was no charge. Just take out your own trash because there were no services available but the water was still turned on. ...

Naked Walk in the Woods

I have been enjoying self-bondage for quite a while along with being naked in semi-public places. Often I would start my days with a naked run on trails in nearby woods interspersed with short runs down regular public roads that link two trail entrances. All of this was fun and quite risky. Then I read and was inspired by a story I read here. A gentleman across the pond had related a story of combining a type of bondage and being naked in public. He would select a risky spot to hide a key then walk a set distance away and chain his clothes to a tree. The key to the lock releasing his clothes was the hidden key. ...

Swim Fin

Orlando Scot. Future CPA of Gold Coast Accounting. It had a nice ring to it. He looked out his motel room window at the Atlantic ocean. He started his first day on Monday. But this weekend he was going to enjoy the Miami night life. As he did the bar hopping scene taking in everything. It was on his forth bar. He found her. Red hair, curly, shoulder length. Blue dress. A nice tight little plunging neckline number. Matching shoes. As he got closer. He noticed a necklace with a fish fin on it and a blue gem at its center. A swimmer no doubt. It was time to employ the old Scot Irish charm. ...

Robo-Hooker

Part One Technology can be a wonderful thing sometimes, wouldn’t you agree? In this day and age I’m enthralled by the constant advancement of technology and science. And today was the day that I found out that technological advancement isn’t as amazing as I thought it was. You see, I was walking around town one day when I spotted a strange-looking building. It looked to be a bordello, but the building looked almost high-tech to a degree. It looked as though the exterior was made out of stainless steel, but that can’t be right! The sign on the front said “Cyber-Bordello”, something that certainly intrigued me. What could warrant such a high-tech facelift for a whorehouse? Curiosity got the better of me as I ventured inside. I was greeted by the owner of the bordello, a woman with a nice large rack and gaudy clothes. “Hello, how can I help you today?” I smiled and said, “Oh, well… I was just confused by the name of your establishment is all. Is this a place with some kind of virtual reality hookup or something?” The woman giggled in response as if I had said some sort of joke. “Not exactly, but I can tell you are some kind of nerd for technology of that calibre. Here, let me show you something…” The woman motioned for me to follow her as she waved her manicured index finger at me. I shrugged my shoulders and followed her into the back. The room was dark, yet I could hear things moving… As I followed the woman, I suddenly heard something move towards me. Before I could react, I felt a hand reach around and grab my ass! “Statement: You have a nice ass with perfect definition.” Said a feminine yet robotic sounding-voice from behind me. I leapt away and turned just in time to see the lights flick on. My mouth stood agape as I gazed at a bizarre sight. Standing before me was an android, a female one! It had a feminine slender body, with large breasts hidden covered by a silver metallic breast-plate. It’s crotch area also had a silver plate over it, almost as if it was hiding something. The robot’s body was entirely white aside from sleek silver plating and the green robotic eyes adorning it’s beautifully sculpted feminine face. The shiny white metal covered it’s long feminine legs we’re magnificent"Greeting: Hello, gorgeous." Said the female robot in it’s monotonous tone once more. Despite the robot having the voice and face of a sexy woman, she possessed none of the emotions or personality of an average woman. Despite all of that, the robot was immensely gorgeous. It wiggled it’s slender metallic hips around and blew me a kiss with its sultry silver lips. I had a feeling I knew what this was, it’s a sex-bot! “Like it?” Asked the bordello owner, “She is one of our many sex-bots! State-of-the-art mechanical whores meant to entertain men sexually without the threat of STDs! What’s not to love?” A whore that doesn’t transmit STDs? That did sound pretty amazing. I could hardly believe what was happening, I was staring at an honest to goodness hooker-bot! She was amazing and well-designed. “So, what kind of specs does this “Robo-Hooker” have? You’ve got me very curious about it.” I asked as I turned towards the bordello owner. She smiled and walked over to the sexy robot. She put her arm around it’s mechanical shoulder and smiled. “Alright, I can tell you’re a mega-nerd so I’ll tell you everything about it. You see, this is the most high-tech sex-bot to date. Each one comes with a large rack, a big ass, wide hips, nice curves, and everything you look for in a woman. This Robo-Hooker is known as Tits-014, she’s special when compared to the other units of our very first shipment. Her tits are much larger, her hips are wider and her ass is bigger. And she is more playful then the other models, as you can see. And like the other units, you can flip up the steel plating on her chest, rear, and crotch areas. This will allow you to access her genitals, ass, and breasts, which are made out of special padded foam material designed to feel like the real article. The vagina is even coated in constantly flowing liquids to make them appear like the actual organs. She is designed to please horny men, and nothing else!” The machine did fascinate me quite a bit, and I could tell by the way the machine was constantly looking at me that she also was fascinated by me. The android strode towards me with her legs clenched tightly together and her hips swaying. She walked to the side of my and started rubbing my leg using her left, and grabbing my ass using her right. She flipped her chest-plate up at me quickly to flash me, showing off her padded tits before lowering the plate and hiding her gorgeous foam tits once more. “Looks like she has a real thing for you! Say, would you like to keep as your personal metal prostitute?” I gulped, I knew I couldn’t afford to buy this machine. I knew it would be insulting to say it outright, so my plan was to just walk out without saying anything. However, I found that I could not perform such a rude action. “I’m sorry, but I’d never be able to afford to buy or rent Tits-014.” The woman smiled and laughed at me. “I never said you’d have to pay, it’s on the house! You see, we were only to receive 13 units with our first shipment. However, a 14th unit was sent by mistake. We haven’t had a customer yet, considering the store has only been open three days and the tech is expensive. On top of that, performing maintenance on 14 units may overstretch our current budget, especially because we haven’t properly estimated a proper rental cost due to the price of the technology. Which is why I came up with an idea, that the first person to walk in would get the 14th unit free, and we’d get some advertisement out of it in the process! Everybody wins! So, she is now yours, my special first customer.” I gasped in disbelief, a robot hooker and she’s all mine?! “S-seriously?! Thank you, this is amazing! I’ll be sure to tell everyone about your business!” The owner laughed once more. “Thank you very much! I hope you have a lot of fun with her, Mr… Uh…” Tits-014 butted in, “Answer: His name is Clancy.” My eyes opened wide, how did she know that?! “How did you know my name?” I asked as the owner smiled at me. “Oh, I forgot about that feature! You see, Tits-014 and the rest of her android family can tell who a person is just by grabbing their ass! It’s a special recognition system, and it’s truly revolutionary! Now, you don’t have to introduce yourself to the hooker if you don’t want to, she tell who you are by grabbing your ass!” I smirked as I thought about the advanced technology behind this all! This was truly amazing! Just as I was about to leave with Tits-014, I heard the android pipe in. “Statement: Wait a minute, first I want to test my new owner. I want to see how well it handles from the other side.” Did the android just call me an it? It seems that she thinks of me the same way I think of her. “Oh, I see. She wants you to handle it from the other side. I forgot about the mind transference function!” I scratched at my head, what did she mean by mind transference? “I can tell you’re confused, Clancy. Allow me to explain: You see, these high-tech sex-bots come with a special feature allowing the user to experience sex from the robot-hooker’s point-of-view. The robot hooker will interface with you and then swap minds! It’s completely safe and 100% temporary, and you’ll swap back after a few hours. The only catch is that once you allow her the authority to do so, she can swap you 3-4 times a day.” Body-swapping? It sounded bizarre, insane, and preposterous! Yet, I thought the same about such advanced robotics technology just a few minutes ago. If it was only temporary, then there wouldn’t be much of a problem would there? A cybernetic hooker that I could switch bodies with on a dime, it sounds like a dream come true! The normal man in me was telling me to say no, yet the curious sci-fi lover in me wanted so badly to say yes. “Question: Will you are to body-swap authorization?” Asked the android as she patted my butt. “Yes, I authorize the body-swap!” The android wandered around to the front of me and stared me straight in the eyes. Her green eyes glowed in an unnatural way as she locked me into a gaze from which I could not escape. I felt as though my very mind was being digitized by her stare, it was as if she was turning my very brain into data and transferring it to her body. I tried to blink, but couldn’t. The glow continued, as did the faint humming sound brought about by the whirring of motors inside her. The light faded within moments, as I took notice of something. My body felt strange, both physical and artificial at the same time. I looked down to find myself staring at the body of a mechanical naked woman! I could hear the buzzing of gears as I wiggled my hips around. I looked at my hands and found that they were coated in shiny white metal, but they still appeared to be the delicate feminine hands of a woman. Atop my chest were two large breasts, hidden beneath a retractable steel plating. I wanted to grope them, but I had no idea how to flip up the panel on my chest. I struggled with it, but to no avail. My head was that of a beautiful woman’s, but coated in metal and wearing an emotionless expression atop its face. I had rather larger hips that seemed to sway side to side as I walked. I reached my mechanized down and grabbed them, taking notice of how soft they are despite belonging to a robot. I assumed that parts of the robot were coated in some special kind of fibre, meant to give the android some of the squishiness of an actual woman’s body. Despite being in the body of a high-tech robot, I didn’t feel any stronger. In fact, my muscles felt practically nonexistent. I guess it would make sense to design a sex-bot that wouldn’t crush a man’s pelvis upon having sex. Another thing I took notice of was my brain, my thoughts were circulating a mile a minute! Not only did I have all of my previous human knowledge, but a wealth of knowledge on various other subjects that I didn’t even know existed. My already large intellect had been tripled, but that wasn’t all! I now had a giant database of sexual positions and a massive catalogue of everything sex related stored within my brain. I took notice of the metallic plating my crotch next. I was curious, so I moved my hand down towards it. I pressed my index finger against the tip of the plating, as I felt a powerful orgasm build up! I couldn’t release it though, as I lacked the working sexual organs to pull it off. “Statement: This is glorious.” I said in an emotionless robotic tone. It was true, my mind now inhabited Tits-014’s body. I suddenly heard people giggling and chuckling at me, and I turned to find my own body and bordello’s owner laughing at me. It did work, Tits and I swapped bodies! “Wow, she’s really getting into it!” Said Tits, as the former android laughed at my expense. “She certainly is, she’ll definitely enjoy the next couple hours as an android and she’ll definitely want to do it again!” Suddenly, a sparkle appeared in Tits’ eyes as an idea crossed his mind. “Speaking of doing it… Would you like me to give your new body a test-run, Tits-014?” I nodded my mechanical head in response. “Answer: Yes, I would thoroughly enjoy tha—” The motors inside my mouth drew silent, as my body became motionless. My shoulders slumped as my body became numb. “Oh geez, I forgot to recharge her!” Shouted the bordello mistress, as she flipped up my torso chest-plate. My breasts exploded forth from the chest-plate, almost like inflating airbags. My massive foam tits dangled from my chest as the bordello owner ran off. “Sorry for that, the mistress isn’t the best when it comes to maintenance. Heck, most of her knowledge on technology came when she used the body-swap program on a test model robo-hooker! You see, that knowledge never goes away!” Woah, is he serious?! For the rest of my life, I’ll have an IQ that’s ten thousand times above the average! Not to mention, I now had the memories to be the most amazing sexual dynamo ever. After waiting for a bit, the mistress returned with a special power-box. She opened up the box and revealed two clamps, moving them slowly towards my exposed chest in the process. “Yes, the only quick way to recharge a sex-bot with some good ol’ nipple-clamps!” She fastened the clamps tightly to my false nipples, causing that orgasmic sensation to return. “Alright, now all we have to do is way 20 minutes and then she can give her new body a test-run! Say, want to grab something to eat in the meantime?” Asked the mistress as she turned to tits. “I’d love to! I’ve never eaten anything as a human before. We’ll bring her back some oil or something as well, I’m sure she’d like that!” The two laughed as they walked off, my body still motionless and unable to move. That orgasmic feeling was building, I desired to have sex in this form! The anticipation of having to wait 20 minutes was killing me! Still, testing this new form will be totally worth it. And maybe afterwards, I can give this body a further test-run by whoring it out on the streets…

The Redhead in the Killer Kollar

BDSM,Techno-Nerd Mystery, Reluctant, Non-Consensual, Slave, Electro-Pain, Electro-Sex, Megavibrator, D/s, = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A very interesting, naked messenger shows up on W’s doorstep. In order to save the life of a naked messenger, W is forced to hold a demonstration party for his new Orgasmatron Ultra. This is a BDSM techo-nerd adventure/mystery. There is a non-consensual Master-Slave relationship, and consensual participation in the demonstration of the Orgasmatron Ultra which does what its name implies, takes women to orgasm multiple times. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

Perspective

James watched. He could not help himself. He wanted to look away but what he saw pulled at him. Before him lay a woman. Spread eagled on a bed. Bound by ropes and chain. Blind folded and hardly moving. Wires running to her vagina and breast. He was not ignorant. Just that you hear about these things and sort of dismiss them. Not in my backyard sort of thing. A retired Navy man with over twenty-two years in the service. He thought had seen it all. ...

The Carters of Bangbridge

Chris Carter opens the door their kitchen. “Alice I’m home!” he calls putting his lunch sack on the table. The silence of his house is not unusual. His wife’s car is parked outside so she should be about somewhere. Unless she had walked to the village shop or the pub, he hoped not the pub as she had a worrying drink habit. She didn’t get pissed often but when she did her mouth often got her into deep trouble, but now with all the shit that was flying around since the discovery of the dumped chemicals that had leaked into the local river, Alice’s dads disgrace was really eating into her. ...

A Place to Crash

It’s Friday night and I have ignored the damn phone ringing for about an hour and a half. I see it’s Karen, one of my old run around girl friends that I used to hang out with. I’m sure she’s drunk again and wants me to come pick her up. I finally pick it up, “Hey Julie it’s me Karen. I need a ride and a place to stay.” I’m like really. “Shit, I’ll send an Uber to bring you here.” ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part nineteen Chapter 20 Sitting and listening to the drone of the propellers of this C130 Herki bird winging its way back to blightey I realised just how much I was looking forward to seeing Suzi again. The last three months have been more painful than I would have thought. Missing someone as much as I have missed her is, to say the least, very unusual for me. But I hadn’t had anyone to do the things we did before I left. I still remember her hair and the way it flashed in the half-light of our barn. The look in her eyes as I tied the ropes tighter so they dug into her skin. Her grunts and groans as she crashed through another orgasm brought on by the mixture of pain and pleasure. ...

Jessie's Journey

“I’ll buy that one. Very pretty, I will have a lot of fun with her!” said the man. One card payment later, and the deal was done. The product in question was named “The Sexbot Buddie”. The Sexbots were part of the bigger “Buddie Range”, designed by a company that created state of the art robotic companions, to which these robots were incredibly lifelike. They had an appearence eerily similar to humans, and even more amazingly, had been coded to feel emotion. The robots had an excellent understanding of the world too. Some people hailed it as the greatest invention ever, others weren’t so pleased as they seen it as a way towards replacing humans, both in the workplace and at home. Some “Buddies” were primarily designed to do chores around the house, others were designed to give companionship to the elderly. But in this case, the Sexbot’s main function was (unsurprisingly) for sexual needs, a much more lifelike design than your average blow up doll. ...

'Layers of Love' Doll

I still wasn’t used to the size of the mansion. By all means it wasn’t oversized or anything, but as a new place, it wasn’t like the small bachelor apartments I was used to at this point in my life. My name is Tyler, I’m a young guy—about 5’8” with an athletic, slim build from years of swimming. At 25 I was doing just fine for myself at a medium sized tech startup building websites for all manner of clients. The job paid well, but definitely wouldn’t have been enough to afford something as lavish as the three story modern mansion I found myself the new owner of. ...

Love and War

story continues from chapter nine Chapter 10: Soon Li Wants to Talk about a Shoot I got a text message from Soon Li that really shocked me. She wanted to talk to me about doing a bondage photo shoot. It must be my lucky day! I thought maybe Selena and her had talked after I spoke with Selena about doing a shoot. We set up a time for Soon Li to come over, but I wanted to run it past Carly first. I didn’t think it would be a problem, but it wouldn’t hurt to check. ...

Love and War

Chapter 1: Introduction My name is Cornelius Jacobson Livingston; my parents had a warped sense of humor. They had their reasons I guess. My Grandfather’s name was Cornelius and my older brother’s name was Jacob (and he was killed in a farming accident when he was five). I go by CJ, for obvious reasons. I live alone now. When my ex-wife ran off with a dirty biker after only three months of marriage, I basically swore off women for good. When she left me, I suffered through all the expected emotions. I was hurt, angry, lonely, felt betrayed, but mostly I was angry. After everything I did for that woman, I was really angry. So when I heard she was killed in a motorcycle accident, I didn’t shed many tears or feel the sorrow I probably should have felt for the loss of a loved one, even a former loved one. I even snickered to myself and thought she got what she deserved. One thing I will always be thankful for is that she was the one who insisted we each get a million dollar life insurance policy on each other. The policy had a double indemnity clause for an accidental death. I think I can make my insurance disbursement last a long time. That was three years ago. I have not even dated a woman since. ...

The Fembot Friend

As a transwoman, I was constantly trying to find new ways of looking and feeling feminine. No matter what I tried, I kept looking in the mirror and seeing a man looking back at me. After a therapy session, in which my therapist still wanted to wait on hormones due to some medical red flags, I left to go meet a friend for lunch. The waiting period was driving me crazy, but I knew that I had to wait. I soon reached the restaurant where I was to have lunch with an old transgender friend of mine Bree. It was a lovely little place that we had been going to for years. After sitting down and talking for a bit, the conversation soon turned to hormones. Bree, “I just got approved for them, I’m so excited! What about you?” “I’m still waiting, I just wish there was a way to become a woman faster, even just look like one.” Bree got a look in her eye, “Ever heard of Fembot Inc.?” “A little bit” I recognized the name from a building I passed on my way to the record label I own each day. “Well they’ve actually created a Fembot suit specifically for transwomen that haven’t transitioned yet. It gives you all of the feelings of womanhood while making you look like a really hot Fembot as well. I should know, I bought one” “Sounds awesome, maybe I should order one then.” “You totally should! My partner got one also. Let me know when you do!” As we finished up, we separated and I walked to my downtown loft. The minute I got in the door I rushed up to my computer and typed it in. I was amazed at the features of the suit, and knew that ordering one would be the best idea ever. I went through the ordering process and soon had one shipped and on the way. A month later Bree and her partner were sitting in my living room with me enjoying a little tv. We knew that my package would be arriving today, and they had brought over their suits and would put them on in the bedroom while I put mine on. Soon the doorbell rang and I jumped up and opened the door. I signed for the delivery as Bree and Sarah carried it in. “Ok we will leave you to it, have fun!” With that Bree and Sarah left to go change as I opened up the box. As I laid out the pieces, I was amazed by how cool the metal felt. The insides were padded, and would form around the user’s body. After all of the pieces were laid out, I took off all of my clothing as the instructions said and sat down with my naked body facing what would become my new look. The heels on the boot were of an amazing height, and as I held the two pieces near each other the magnets connected and my foot and lower leg was sealed into the suit. The process repeated on the other leg and I got up to walk around. ...

Advanced Pussycat

My father in law was out of town and it was my job to go to his house and feed the cat. Lonesome cats need some personal attention so I figured I would hang around a while to give her some company. The bed in my father in law’s house is a fancy king size with smooth steel bars at the foot of the mattress and nice wooden posts at the head. This is such a great opportunity, I decided I can tie myself up for a while and keep the kitty company at the same time. I took my clothes off. Using some soft flat nylon rope, I tied my feet to the bars at the foot of the mattress. Then tied rope to each wrist. I could almost reach the corner posts at the head; but not quite. I threw the rope over the posts so my arms were now stretched out to the corners. ...

Caught in Latex Selfbondage

James had known he liked bondage from a very early age, when he used to play pirates with his friends and enjoyed being kept prisoner. Little did he know, it would make up a huge part of his adult life. When he reached his teens he saw one of his friends mums wearing pvc trousers and he knew he wanted to wear them too. **18 years later** James had just finished work for the week, he worked in an office block and had recently been given a new job. This meant harder work but more pay. He had just had his first pay slip so had gone straight onto the Regulation website and ordered latex trousers and a latex jacket. The jacket looked like a biker jacket and at first glance could almost be taken for “normal” clothes - until the light hit it. The trousers, well more like leggings were also biker style and so tight they hid nothing. ...

Fetish Factory

I feel this story needs a quick intro. This was inspired by one of the first pieces of erotic fiction I ever read, The Factory by Tr_Veller. It’s a similar story, but its with a genetic girl and not as much sex, still it was an amazing piece. I tried reaching out for permission to basically borrow the idea and take a trans spin on it, but haven’t heard back. So, if anyone knows Tr_Veller, I’d love to connect again. So, on to the story… ...

The Repair Garage

I own a small repair garage in north central Indiana. It’s a modest place, but it keeps food in the table. Every morning before I open, I go get some breakfast and coffee with a bunch of the local boys. The food is passable, but the highlight of the day is when Lucinda comes in the joint. Lucinda, or Cindy as she likes to be called, is the wife of Caleb Fisher. Now, Caleb is at least 50 years old, kind of grizzled old fart that has a big farm. We all can’t figure out how he got Cindy. Cindy is this 25 year old vixen. She has a pretty heart shaped face with a turned up nose, and a figure that is absolutely flawless. I mean I get a hard on just glancing across the diner when she walks in. …and, Oh God, the way she walks! ...

Good, Good Doggie

He opened up the gate to the back yard and walked onto the patio. The smell of the chlorine from the recently cleaned pool was strong. A little too strong. He’d maybe wait a bit for it to break down before taking a swim. It was a simple arrangement. He’d do lawn work in exchange for pool time. The owner was a single, middle-aged businesswoman who needed help maintaining her large home in the North Suburbs. He was cautious at first. Single woman with money and college student. Yeah, that sounded like a formula right out of some half-assed novel. But as time went by, she never did or suggested anything improper. ...

Whose Alimony?

Part One The front door to the apartment opens, letting in the only light to the darkened rooms. The relatively tall woman steps in, hanging her purse on a hook with a half dozen others just like it but of different color. She drops her keys on the table and heads to the right to the fridge. Pulling it open, she grabs a bottle of water. Snapping off the lid, she tilts it up and begins to empty it into her mouth. As she downs the drink, we take a look at her attire, which seems mismatched. She has a lycra skirt that goes down to her ankles, giving her a more formal look. It looks very stretchy, following her every move but also quite tight. Her lycra tank top gives her the look that she just left the gym, showing off her fit arms, tight stomach, and cleavage to spare. Finally, her shoes resemble a flip-flop, giving her a very casual appearance. As to colors, everything matches perfectly, so she obviously planned it that way, but her style seems odd to say the least. Finishing the water, she drops it in the trash and heads to the bedroom. Crossing that threshold, she begins stripping, not even bothering with the lights. Her lycra-ware slides off easily, finding itself being pitched near the clothes hamper. She does not seem to notice, as she moves to a strange looking workout bench. Straddling it, she positions herself on it like riding a motorcycle. Laying on her belly, she careful inserts her breasts into the holes on the cushioned bench. Resting her head down into the hollow end, she pushes the start button on the side. With a quiet hum, the “workout” bench vibrates as she repositions her feet and hands on the sides. Looking closely, you can see her body sinking down into the bench for a few seconds, only to rise back up. With no other fanfare, she sits up. From her silhouette, we know she is missing something now. Her chest is now flat, completely flat. As she stands up, her waist is not so tight, her sultry curves now gone. But most surprising is the added weight, just below her waist. It looks like she has… “Man, I need a beer,” comes the deep voice, “Hope the game is still on.” Removing the long hair, he or she drops the wig onto the chair by the bed, revealing a clean shaven head. Walking out of the bedroom, he pushes the answering machine button. As it processes that, he grabs two beers from the fridge. Opening one with his mouth, he spits the cap into the garbage with the water bottle. As he passes the machine he hears, “message one: (male voice) Oschianna, don’t forget we are at O’Mulligans if you wanna come.” Smiling, he mumbles, “Not in your lifetime, sleazeball.” “msg 2: (female voice) Patton, your 9 o’clock canceled tomorrow, so your first session is as 9:30. Bye!” Smiling again, he says, “Great! An extra hour of sleep.” “msg 3: (male voice) Yo, Pat, it’s Rog! Call me, bud. It’s been forever.”I know it, miss you too Roger-buddy, he thinks. “msg 4: (female voice) Hey, Pat, it’s me, Shirley. I just wanted to see if your alimony check could be a couple of days early. I hate to ask, because you have somehow managed to make your payments every month now and it has been great stability for the kids. I know I appreciate it, so if you can’t, I understand. (long pause) Thanks.” With TV blaring now, Patton can only think on that last message. *Why do I hate someone that I still love so much?*Finishing his first beer, he pops the next top off and watches another score by the opposing team. Glad I did not bet on this one, he thinks. Course, I would not have bet on me either a couple of years ago. After the divorce, he had to pay alimony like all men, but his golf pro job was not enough. For him, it is the dream job: play a round of golf Saturday morning, teach rich people to play all day, wrap up the day with another round, then come home and repeat on Sunday. “Take the rest of the week off,” he whispers with satisfaction. But then the alimony amount kept going up, as his lawyer had to pay his own alimony through his court cases. Patton was stuck paying 3 times the normal amount, but he was locked in now. As much as he hated having a higher payment, he would do anything for his kids…anything! That was good, because he needed another job. There were none to be found and that first big payment was coming quick. There were ads for humannequins but only female openings. The pay out was huge (how could you make so much for doing so little?), but how could he work that? His buddy in the visual arts business sold him a Transgendinator for basically nothing (a year supply of golf lessons). With some quick modifications, Patton became Ochsianna of Russia (he really did not like the whole Russian thing, but the machine alters his voice, giving him a slight Russian accent). The Transgendinator makes a woman out of a man, and vice versa. It will add female breasts, shift the hips slightly as it removes and stores the man’s unit, while slimming the waist and face. The process is mostly painless, but not quite. So, Patten uses it Monday morning and stays Ochsianna all week. On Friday night, she becomes Patton for the weekend. His cover story matches well enough for the not-so-nosy neighbors: Patton and Ochsianna live together as a couple. Their jobs have alternating shifts, so you rarely (actually never) see them together. He must have drifted off thinking about it all, because the room is getting brighter from the sun rising. Checking the clock in the kitchen, “6 already?” rubbing his bald head, he rushes to get a quick shower. Exiting the bathroom, he dresses in polo and khakis. He adds a crew cut wig, applying some added scalp glue to hold it tight. Picking up the gold bag and hat, Patton heads out the door, ignoring the keys on the table, but grabbing another set hanging on the opposite wall. Down the lift 8 floors, he strides out to his car. Popping the trunk, the golf bag is in and he is on the road within seconds. Like every Saturday and Sunday, he enjoys every part of the weekend. He gets to play 4 rounds of golf for free in Holo-golf Tower. Each floor is filled with many rooms, allowing paying customers to play any course they want in history in any weather. You bring real clubs and the Holo-golf Tower does the rest. Since it is so realistic, you still need a golf pro to help you out, leaving Patten with the best job in the world. Unfortunately, it is probably the least paying job as well, which led him down the road to modeling clothes for big retail stores. ...

All Sales are Final

“Lick my boots you pathetic little worm!” “Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!” My face was burning as I fumbled with the remote. Why the hell did I think it was a good idea to watch porn on my living room TV – in an apartment with thin walls! How the fucking hell did the volume get so high?! Better question: why don’t these new smart TVs have buttons on the side? The remote was clearly not working. ...

Bachelor Party was Crystal Clear

I’m minding my own business at work one Wednesday night, phone rings. “Hey Rick, this is Neal Smith, what the hell have you been doing?” “Just work man, what the hell have you been doing?” “Man I have been trying to find you. Some friends of mine are having a bachelor party for me Friday night. Haven’t seen you in years, Rick. Come on by the Hilton room 320. Be great for you to come by. Gag gifts are optional. See you there at 6.” ...

The Beachfront Bar

Gay, Transgender, Non-consensual, Oral, Anal = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Tracey gets the job of his dreams. Sometimes it takes a little push to help someone become what they always wished they had the guts to be. In this Gay fantasy, Tracey gets that push. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

Skinsuit Security

Peeling the suit’s stretchy material from the plastic insert, he took a proper look at the artificial skin. Rubbery but somehow pliant and soft, it had been packed very tightly into the box, folding out and unravelling until it reached the floor. It was just about the right height, as far as he could tell, and the options he’d customised on the order page had come through just fine - silky shoulder-length copper hair, lightly freckled skin with sultry makeup pre-applied, gentle features and a cute nose. He ran his hands over its folds, gently poking through the eye holes, playing with the hair. It felt bizarrely realistic and artificial at the same time, the inside surface coated in a thin layer of sticky gel. “Wow… this is the real deal.” He took a breath, getting excited and nervous. Surreptitiously ordering the suit by using a backdoor into the company’s website had been a decent thrill all on its own, but now that he had it here in his hands, it was electrifying. These things were worth several hundred thousand, and this was their top-of-the-line model. Before going any further, he laid the suit down on the desk and took a look through the other contents of the box. An instruction booklet and a small tablet device accompanied the suit, all laid in extravagant packaging emblazoned with the “Zintech” logo. “Thank you for choosing Zintech.” was all the first page read. Pretty understated, he mused, but that was their style. He leafed through to the setup instructions. “Unpackage all contents and fully unfold your new suit. A dedicated control device is included with the package, and will be required to activate and de-activate the suit’s functions. Keep it somewhere safe!” “Hm.” picking up the small tablet, he felt for a power button and started the device up. The Zintech logo appeared, pulsing on and off for a few moments, before the screen faded to an anatomical diagram of a woman. The booklet continued: “The control device will monitor the wearer’s vitals, track statistics and enable or disable specific functions of the suit as requested. For the first-time setup, a secure voice imprint is required. Tap the security section of the home page, and choose “register” at the top of the menu. Once registered, this voice imprint will be required when logging into this device. Therefore, it is important you register this device with someone you trust, and that you do not lose the device.” A password or code could suffice, but Zintech sure was was a fan of using their voice-imprint recording technology everywhere they could, and it had proven itself reliable - it could even tell the difference between the real person’s voice, and an audio clip being played back over a speaker. “Well… I guess I trust myself the most.” Holding the device up, he tapped ‘register’ and read off the manual: “Register device two-nine-six-eight-seven-two-nine.” The tablet spent a second processing, before a green checkmark popped up. “Registration successful.” Even from that small phrase, they got all the information they needed to understand and verify a vast majority of speech from a wide range of languages and dialects. Getting impatient, he put the tablet down and leafed ahead in the instruction book until he found the suit-specific instructions. Diagrams showed how the user would slide their legs in through the opening in the front, pulling the suit’s legs up like a tight pair of pants, then pull the torso and arms on almost like a jacket. Simple enough! After undressing, he picked up the suit and hastily sat on the end of his bed. The material was so fine that it took a few tries to find the slit down the middle, but eventually his fingers found purchase. He pulled the skin open and felt the weird gel material on the insides for a moment, before sliding one foot in, then the other. More pulling, until his feet slid inside the suit’s, his toes effortlessly lined up and inserted. Now that the suit was around his waist, he began to feel a protrusion pressing just below his scrotum - with a look of surprise, he stood up and pulled the suit down to figure out what it was. Thinking he’d put it on wrong or that a fold had been trapped, he tugged the suit down to his thighs and examined it. “Wait… is that supposed to…?” he said, an eyebrow raised. After a brief pause, he waddled back over to his desk and shuffled through the instructions he’d skipped until he got to the right page. “Step 5: Once you’ve brought the suit up to waist level, please insert the required anchor plug(s) into your body. These will be tailored to the user, and are a necessary component of the suit’s systems in order to fully enable nerve stimulation, as well as to maintain a secure seal on the wearer’s body.” He grimaced at the words. “Required…. shit…”. Gingerly, he brought the suit back up around his waist, and reached behind to shift the plug into the right place. The instructions said to relax while gently pressing, and he began with trepidation, until eventually he felt the rounded tip begin to make its way in. Slowly, but surely, he managed to insert the plug, and with a last push it slid inside, his body tensing up, and the suit sucking in tightly around his thighs and waist as it went. “Huff… okay… difficult part over…” he winced, feeling the suit grip tightly around his lower half, feeling tense but comfortable enough. He tucked his genitals into a pocket in the front of the suit, and brought the rest of it up around his chest, sliding a hand inside and reaching through until he found the fingers. With both legs and both arms inside, he could examine the artificial body more closely - breasts hung from either side of the opening, and he could see the clitoris just below the end of the suit’s opening, all made with incredible accuracy. Before exploring further, he felt around his back for the head, bringing it up and over his own. The inside of the face had tubes for the ears and nose, and one larger tube extending out of the back of the mouth. “Oh god… this as well?” holding the face up, he used his free hand to examine the flexible tube. After another few moments to psyche himself up, he brought the end of the tube to his mouth and started to insert it - the material was just gentle enough to avoid him hurling, but at least twice he stopped to take some hurried breaths and stop himself gagging violently. It seemed to last forever, gently feeding the tube into his throat, but eventually the face began to line up with his, and the small tubes on the inside brushed against him. Holding the throat-tube in place with his teeth, he quickly lined everything up and pushed them in, finally reaching the lips of the suit’s face and gently biting down into the mould. Some deep breaths later, he was satisfied that he wasn’t going to suffocate, fumbling at the surface of his face with his hands. It was a very funny sensation, being wrapped up entirely in the suit’s cool interior. A quick examination in the mirror showed the skin forming tightly to his body, but definitely not to realistic proportions - he could see a slight gap in the eyelids, his shoulders were just a bit too broad, and the opening running up the front was still… well, open. The instruction manual was opened again, to the last steps of the setup chapter. “Once the suit has been fully adorned, and all required inserts are placed correctly, then the seal should be initiated by the control device - under ‘functions’, choose ’enable seal’.” The device sprang back to life in his hands, and he navigated to where the manual said. A moment of hesitation came before he pressed the screen again and waited. “Beginning process. Please stay calm and still until the process is complete.” the device notified him, and he brought it over to the bed before laying down and waiting. A couple seconds or so went by, and just as he was about to look down to check, the suit began to send numbing signals into his skin. An involuntary gasp came out as it tightened, the slit sealing itself up from bottom to top, the face sucking in tightly and making his eyes water as the eyelids came down and lined themselves up. Two circles, like contact lenses, came down and were placed into his open eyes before the lids were forced closed over them. A shout of surprise rose in his chest, but it was stifled by the suit, sticking to his vocal cords and sealing flat against the walls of his mouth. About half a minute passed of this blind, panicking situation, until finally the process completed and his eyes shot open again, all feeling in his limbs rushing back, blinking rapidly to adjust to the light again. “…hoooly… shit… hahhh..” he said breathlessly, sitting up and taking it in. All the sensations of the skin were now his, and it almost overwhelmed him at first. Finally he found the strength to stand up once more and get a proper look in the mirror. What he was was astonishing: A naked, attractive girl with ginger hair and blue eyes looking right back at him. Basking in the view, he spent a good few minutes running his hands up and down, posing in the mirror. There was no trace of the slit on the front, and his hips and butt had been generously widened in order to line up all the necessary proportions. After all the discomfort the plugs and tubes had caused him, now it felt like there was nothing there at all - this tech is unbelievable, he thought to himself, pinching at one of the breasts and jumping when the pain nerves kicked in. His “Oh!” came as a whisper, remembering that the controller could affect how pain worked. He strutted back over to the device, savouring how everything swayed and bounced, before scooping it off the desk with his delicate hands. The device showed the same anatomical diagram, but now displayed alongside it was a readout of his vitals (his heart rate was even subtitled with “above average”) and a ‘Functions’ button next to it. A light tap, and the screen changed to list several switches, toggles and sliders. His eyes widened as he read: things like ‘Mouth Gag’, ‘Blindfold’, ‘Petrify’, ‘Arousal Multiplier’ (already set to 120%), ‘Restrict Respiration’, ‘Simulate Tickling’, ‘Pain Multiplier’… the more he read the harder his heart pounded, growing scared of the power this tiny thing had over him. To give this device to someone else… that would take some insane levels of trust. To test it out and satisfy his curiosity, he picked what he thought was the least dangerous option: sliding “Mouth Gag” to about halfway, he felt a slight tug as his mouth was closed involuntarily. “Mmm? Mmmh! Mmmhmmm…” was all that came out, as if his lips were glued shut. The further the slider went above 50%, the more he could feel resistance in his tongue and mouth, until the slider reached 100% and no sound came out at all. He could blow air through his nose, but everything from the esophagus upwards felt like it was filled in and blocked up. Panic crept in, and he quickly reset it back to 0%. “Ahh… whoa, okay, hello, hi…” the sensation vanished, and he spoke again in the suit’s feminine voice. It sounded incredibly convincing to him, his words shaped and modified into an upperclass English accent. “Hello there! Hi! Mmmm, ahhhh, Hell-lo!” The chill of the room reminded him he was still naked in the suit, and the cold was reaching his exposed limbs. He glanced at the device, fairly confident he could just turn off the sense of temperature, but instead he shuffled across the room to pick up the other package the suit had arrived with. Peeling off the tape with a painted fingernail, he quickly emptied the contents onto his bed. The order had included a few outfits as standard, and he went straight for the one that had caught his eye on the website. It took him several minutes to get dressed, but finally he stood up and stepped elegantly across the room - right away, the suit compensated for the high heels, as if walking in them was second nature to him. They made a satisfying clack against the floor as he stopped in front of the mirror. Black, lace-topped stockings were held in place by a garter belt hiding underneath the hem of a gothic, lacy dress that combined elements of a corset into the top. He revelled in the perfect fit, feeling it cup his new breasts pleasantly, a cropped black hoodie over his shoulders to keep some warmth. Wandering around the room, the fabric and lace felt amazing on the stolen suit’s exterior, and a gentle breeze caressed the exposed thigh under the folds of the dress. With a devious smirk, he lifted the hem of the dress to check his body out some more. It still felt a little naughty, checking out the suit’s butt framed by stocking tops and garters pressing the soft pale skin, even though he was the one doing it to himself… “Hm…” Stopping, he curled his lip. Arousal had planted its roots in his mind, and a warmth had been radiating from his crotch ever since he’d put the suit on, but before he would get down to business he wanted to check out more of the suit’s features first. Click, clack, he sashayed back over to the desk and held the controller again. Having been left for that length of time the screen had gone blank, presumably to save battery, so he gave the power button a quick press and watched as the screen lit up once more. A padlock icon now sat in the centre of the screen, with a microphone below it, and a label that read “Voice auth required: say ‘Unlock Device’ for access.” He cleared his throat. “Unlock device!” It processed for a moment, before the microphone flashed red. “Voice not recognised.” “… Unlock device!” he said, a bit louder. “Voice not recognised.” His grip tightened. “Unlock device!” “Voice not recognised. Warning: 2 attempts left.” the device replied in his trembling hand. All the excitement drained from him, he felt panic take its place. “…no, no, NO!” he grit his teeth. “1 attempt left.” Of course, Zintech’s own voice modulation technology embedded in the suit meant that he’d managed to lock himself out of the device, as he cursed himself for not thinking ahead. A few deep breaths calmed him, before he mustered up the best impression he could for one last attempt. “Unlock d-Aaaaahhhh!” an involuntary moan cut him short, as the suit detected he wasn’t horny enough and triggered a spasm of pleasure at precisely the wrong moment. He squeezed his legs together and flattened down the front of the dress until it passed, flushed and breathless. “…ffffffuck…” he managed to gasp, before bringing the tablet back up into view. “No attempts left. Lockdown removed in 47:59:50…” The realisation washed over him, like an icy wave washing over his chest. Two days in this suit… he’d have to call in sick and dodge his friends for the next two days. He wanted to throw the device at the wall, but just managed to restrain himself, instead resorting to cussing at it again. “God damn it! Fuck! Can’t bel-” Suddenly, the screen flashed red. “UNAUTHORISED ACCESS BY WEARER. APPLYING DEFAULT RESTRICTIONS.” “Wait-” was all he managed to utter before his lips shut tight, his mouth and throat filled with the invisible blockage again, and all he could do was sit in stunned silence. “Lockdown removed in 47:59:32…”

Bondage Break in

This is a fantasy of mine that I decided to write up. Describing myself if you haven’t read my true bondage story “Thursday at 7”, I’m 6ft 4, 210 pounds. I lift and stay in shape, as you’ll see when you start to read, hope you enjoy 😊 My muscles strain as I try to pull myself up to the bar, 3 quarters of the way up I let go and plant my feet on the ground. Not good enough I think to myself ascending my wooden staircase out of my basement. Biceps bulging, back tense, legs a little shaky from deadlifting I drink my post workout shake and jump in an ice-cold shower, the feeling of the cold-water invigorating as it touches my skin. I thoroughly clean myself and hop out of the shower and glimpse in the mirror the changes I’ve made. The dad bod is gone, replaced with broad shoulders, a v tapered back, defined arms and chest, still no six pack but any progress is better than none. I give myself a quick dry off and wrap the towel around my waist, walking down the hall towards my room, I walk in and collapse on my bed without even bothering to get dressed. I lay on my side and close my eyes, drifting off into sleep… ...

The Student and the Soldier

Chapter 1 It was a chilly, dull type of day. After getting off a plane from the UK and catching a train to the central station in Amsterdam, I decided to walk to my hotel. It was another case conference on how we would ever bring the Serbian war criminals to justice. God, I wasn’t looking forward to the same old people arguing the same old things again. My hotel was to the right of the station but as I had plenty of time I thought a little stroll in the red light district would help ease me into the different culture of this superbly free-feeling city. It was mid-morning so the masses were not about and it gave me a chance to enjoy the different scenes that were on display. I also wanted to get a John Savage novel as in the UK things like that are not commonly sold. ...

Bottom Floor

Just a short introduction to a story line bouncing around in my head. Would anybody be interested in writing the second chapter and adding it to mine? It could be fun, or a complete waste of time, but I would be interested to hear from the Plaza’s readers and writers in regard to this concept. …It seems a lifetime ago that my husband and I had that little house, but it’s location was convenient, and it was cheap for a couple starting out together. We both worked hard then, climbing the ladder in our chosen careers, but in doing so my work hours didn’t always correspond with his. ...

My New Boobs

Chapter 1 My new tits look wonderful. They are still a little tender as the job was only done a month ago but they are now full, round and a generous E cup which helps balance my wide male shoulders. I do not need to wear a bra as they are perfect and high but they look so much better framed in a low-cut bra which holds them together and provides a better cleavage. Something I did not even contemplate before they were made is that I can no longer see my cock, except in the mirror. Even before, it had been difficult as the hormones that had given me small boobs had also shrunk my cock but, now, unless I felt down to find it, my mind could pretend that it did not exist. ...

The Hoist

It was a fun ( and very profitable) run - who knew that you could buy great dungeon gear in an auto parts store! F/M construct dungeon torture device, Video of F/M and F/F Beta Test #1 F/M standing stretch, hood, whip, balls stretched and whip Beta Test 2 F/F standing stretch, hood, forced orgasm with whipping. Being retired and on a limited budget I am always looking for a source on income; fortunately I have two local Dominating ladies each with their own dungeon who want new gear and pay me well to design (and test it). ...

Thursday at 7

This happened in March of 2018, some details may be a little off but this is 100% true. Describing myself, I’m 6 ft 4, lean build, heavily tattooed, with dark brown hair at the time cut short but messy at the time. I was on my way towards her hotel, heart racing a mile a minute, butterflies in my stomach palms sweaty, so anxious yet extremely excited. Was this really going to happen? ...

Booked

A cougar gives a mouse shelter from the storm … in her ropes. All animals are human sized. Sorry no Zootopia cleverness here. *** He almost went off the road. “Goddamnit!” The wall of white obscured all but the closest few feet ahead. The winding mountain pass was a nightmare to drive in weather like this. Then Brian had hit the ice. God, his heart was still beating madly. He had to pull over, now. Slowly he crept along until he spotted a small library tucked away in a rocky alcove. ...

The New Spring Line

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe. continued from part 4 Part 5 After leaving Lady Jane’s William walked back home in a slight daze. He could hardly believe what he had done. Why did he kiss Andy? Why did he let Andy kiss him? He kept telling himself ‘I’m not gay… I’m NOT gay!” Yet he WAS attracted to Andy, or at least the feminine creature that resembled him. It was odd that he never felt that way towards any of the girls he dated. Yes, they would kiss, fondle and even have sex with him. But with Andy it was a different feeling. ...

The New Spring Line

Disclaimer: All persons and businesses mentioned are fictional and are not intended to represent any actual existing person or enterprise. In short.. IT’S JUST A STORY! continued from part 3 Part 4 After cleaning himself up, William dressed and left the house for Lady Jane’s home. Although it was not close by, he decided to walk there rather than take the bus. It would give him more time to think and reconsider accepting Lady Quirt’s offer. Lady Jane never gave any exact numbers, but if it meant his mum could live in relative security, the salary must be considerable. But what would he have to do in exchange? If what he did to Andy was any indication, what other kinky things would be expected? ...

The New Spring Line

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe. continued from part 5 Part 6 William closely followed Bulldyke down the corridor. The anal plug moving inside him as he walked. He didn’t enjoy its presence, even though it was now easier to endure its intrusion in his rear. Well, maybe it was a bit pleasureable. He just felt so humiliated and ashamed for allowing this to happen to him. They took the lift up to the 30th floor. Bulldyke turned and placed her hand on his chest, gently pushing him to the back of the lift. Smiling she said “Display!”. Quickly William assumed the Display position. The doors to the lift opened and Bulldyke walked out. The doors then closed, and William was left alone. After several seconds he thought that Bulldyke was playing a joke on him. He considered pressing the button to open the doors, but then saw the camera looking down at him. He decided to stay as he was. ...

Relatives from Out of Town - A Halloween Story

Can someone avoid prophecy given by a girl kissed by the Fey? I think the wee folk are playing with me, but this is the story the Pixies gave me for this year’s Halloween specials. It rolls some Celtic traditions in with some other traditions from the old times to present a tale of a witch who isn’t really a witch… except that she is. * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

The Ghost of Dixie Highway - A Halloween Story

Would you pick up a lonely female hitchhiker on Halloween? Samuel Drake has an exciting Halloween night on a lonely highway in central Illinois known as “The Dixie Highway.” There’s sex, danger, and, of course, the supernatural in this relatively mild story– no VERY mild story– intended for Halloween. * * * * * * * * * * * * It was 1958. Route 66 was in its glory as the primary route from Chicago to Los Angeles. While still in Illinois, shortly after the road passed through Springfield, just outside the small town of McLean, you passed by what was the premier truck stop of its day, the Dixie Trucker’s Home, usually referred to as “The Dixie Truck Stop.” This nationally-known truck stop was open 24/7, 365 days of the year. The huge sign with the word “Dixie” emblazoned on what looked like pilot’s wings was visible for miles welcoming you in. Truckers and travelers stopped by at all hours for food for their bodies and fuel for their vehicles. ...

Relatives from Out of Town - A Halloween Story

Can someone avoid prophecy given by a girl kissed by the Fey? I think the wee folk are playing with me, but this is the story the Pixies gave me for this year’s Halloween specials. It rolls some Celtic traditions in with some other traditions from the old times to present a tale of a witch who isn’t really a witch… except that she is. * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

The Ghost of Dixie Highway - A Halloween Story

Would you pick up a lonely female hitchhiker on Halloween? Samuel Drake has an exciting Halloween night on a lonely highway in central Illinois known as “The Dixie Highway.” There’s sex, danger, and, of course, the supernatural in this relatively mild story– no VERY mild story– intended for Halloween. * * * * * * * * * * * * It was 1958. Route 66 was in its glory as the primary route from Chicago to Los Angeles. While still in Illinois, shortly after the road passed through Springfield, just outside the small town of McLean, you passed by what was the premier truck stop of its day, the Dixie Trucker’s Home, usually referred to as “The Dixie Truck Stop.” This nationally-known truck stop was open 24/7, 365 days of the year. The huge sign with the word “Dixie” emblazoned on what looked like pilot’s wings was visible for miles welcoming you in. Truckers and travelers stopped by at all hours for food for their bodies and fuel for their vehicles. ...

A Naked and Shackled Walk in the Rain

I had been planning this day for a little while and the weather was cooperating. It was just about 60 F and there was a light misty rain so there wouldn’t be too many people out on the trails where I was headed. A little while ago I had purchased a full body leather harness. I wasn’t sure if I would like it, but after getting it adjusted and figuring out the best way to fit my balls and cock into the ring I was hooked. It felt so good and the smell of leather is so intoxicating. ...

The Cabin Incident

It is not something I do often but I do on occasion like to cross dress and try out different looks to see how they coordinate and how they feel. It helps me to get an idea of what it is like for my wife and the other ladies that I costume and tie for photographs. It also allows me to indulge in my fetish for hosiery and silky, shiny things. It is something that I keep hidden deep down for fear or shame, ridicule, rejection and abandonment. I have always been attracted to girlier things, and I find men’s clothing rather boring and uncomfortable. They always have the same drab colors. Plus, nothing feels like nylons or Lycra running tights on your legs. ...

The New Spring Line

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe. continued from part two Part 3 It was late when William finally returned home. Carefully he crept into the house and up the stairs to his room. He laid down on the bed, wanting to sleep. Above him was the poster of Andy and his latex catsuit. He wanted to tear down that and the other posters, but he was too exhausted after his experience at Boy!? After an hour he finally fell asleep. ...

The New Spring Line

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe. William checked his reflection in the mirror. He adjusted his trousers for the fifth time and made sure his shoes were clean and polished. He wondered if he should have asked for a shorter haircut and chose his blue shirt rather than the green. Maybe they wouldn’t matter to her. Maybe she won’t notice. Won’t notice… Would she just brush him off as another admirer? She must have dozens. Probably professional athletes, businessmen and maybe even those with family titles. A young university student may be beneath her. Worse than that. A student still living with his mother and needing to take the bus and the tube to get around the city. Oh, why did he think he could even get within a mile of her? ...

The MILF Who Stole Me

Be careful who you meet in the park. You never know which one will turn out to be your kidnapper. Take me for example. I never expected to be kidnapped. Someone would have to notice me to kidnap me. You see until that day in the park I was the quiet kid in the back of the class not talking to anyone. Instead of hanging out with my friends I was obsessively playing the latest augmented reality app. I couldn’t get enough of the things. ...

Free Boy Toy

“Hey there, Boy. Why are you staring at me, drooling?” Speaking face to face with a six-foot blonde bikini clad supermodel with D-Cup breasts was not how I saw this trip going. “The jackal clamps down on its prey’s neck. From there it is only a matter of applying pressure to end its life …” I forced the pillow over my head, but it did no good. How could you block out the sound of a full room home theater sound system at full blast? To make matters worse the den in which it was held was separated from my guest room by nothing more than a thin floor. I rolled over and looked at the alarm clock. ...

An After-Baseball Bagging in the Locker Room

Logan turned the shower nozzle to the right, unleashing a cascade of warm water over his body. Immediately, his tense muscles loosened under the soft pressure of the shower head and the steam that billowed up around him. He squeezed a dollop of body wash into his hands and lathered it on his naked skin. Using his fingernails, Logan gently freed the dirt that had stuck to his body during baseball practice. The particles ran down his legs and escaped down the drain in a spinning cyclone of mud. ...

Paul's Transformation to Paula

Paul McCord was 5’6" tall, 136 pounds with shoulder length hair. He had been teased his whole life and called sissy boy in school. Paul graduated from Bucks County Community College with an AA degree in computer programing and was top in his class. His Professor contacted on of the leading corporations in Philadelphia and explained how he was the brightest student she ever had and that he was a gifted programmer. After meeting with Paul, he was hired and told they would set up in his home a remote office that he would work from so he could handle even weekend or other emergencies. ...

Finally

Day in and day out I used to search the net for photographs and stories about people being transformed into sex robots, or turned into human mannequins, or basically anything that falls into the technofetish category. Usually the same web sites came up with a few new fantasy stories or pictures until one day it happened. I hit upon this web site which had no graphics, just text. It said: ...

Primal Hunger

Max was wide awake the very moment that he opened his eyes. He immediately leapt out of bed and rushed to wash up and brush his teeth. Most of the time this wouldn’t have been normal behavior for the high school student. Typically he would roll over, pulling the bedspread over his head, and resist getting up until his mother started nagging him to get out of bed. However, this was the morning of October 31st and, over the past few years, he’d been noticing changes in himself as Halloween, or Samhain, approached. The first year he’d noticed it, it wasn’t anything more than an increased altertness, even antsiness. He wasn’t able to figure out the reason for the feelings of agitation. However, they subsided fairly rapidly after Halloween was over and his memory of them faded. But they came back again the following Halloween, and they were stronger than the first year. He also became aware of sharper sensory perception, particularly the sense of smell. Once again, though, he quickly forgot about them after the holiday had passed. ...

Sister's Mistake

Inanimate TF If Brian was being honest with himself, this wasn’t even the worst thing that had happened to him since his little sister found out she could use magic. He clearly remembered the last big fight they had - about him going to college out of state and her not wanting him to leave her alone with their parents because neither of them really got along with them - which ended with him transformed into a lizard and being kept as a pet for a week before she finally forgave him. That was just one of several times he was transformed since their childhood. This wasn’t on the same level of bad, but it was much more disorienting. When Hailey had approached him, asking if it was okay for her to throw a party while their parents were out of town - he was all for it. He got along just fine with all of his sister’s friends and he knew they wouldn’t cause any real trouble. She happily ran out of his room after giving him a hug to call her friends while he started planning a nice night of reading and movies for himself. It was all going very well, he answered the door when Hailey’s best friends Wendy and Carol showed up - chatting briefly with them about what the three girls wanted him to order for dinner. They all agreed on pizza. He called it in, paid for it, and brought the two boxes the girls ordered to them when they arrived while taking his own and a bottle of beer up to his room to begin his own night. It wasn’t until several hours later the girls would disturb him again - not that he minded the occasional interruption from them. Hailey knocked on his door. “Hey Bry, mind if I come in?” He chuckled and placed the bookmark in his latest novel. “You know you don’t need to knock Hailey, it’s locked whenever I am showering.” The 18-year old opened the door and stumbled in, giggling as she entered. Her long brown hair was disheveled and her bright blue eyes - something the siblings shared - were twinkling with excitement. He could practically smell the alcohol from here. “Which one of the girls brought the fun juice?” he asked as she dropped onto the bed with him, nearly falling onto him. “Carol… I only had… like a lil bit of vodka. Nothing too bad…” she mumbled into the covers. “Don’t worry sis, I’m in no position to be the fun police to you guys. Just make sure none of you go out unless you ask me to take you somewhere.” The girl giggled and turned to face him. “Yer the best Bry…” “I know I am, now why are you up here? The girls driving you up the wall about something?” Her smile turned into pout, making him chuckle. “No we aren’t Brian! She is just being a brat about using her powers for anything fun!” Wendy declared as she and Carol shoved into the room. Both having the same dopey smile Hailey had when she entered. “Ah, I can see the alcohol and magic aren’t agreeing with each other here. That is probably a good thing in all honesty.” Brian made to stand, pulling Hailey up with him as she continued pouting. “You are always such a responsible stick in the mud Brian! College hasn’t loosened you up at all!” The girls giggled as Brian grabbed the empty pizza box and bottle, carrying them past the drunks as he led them back to the living room. “Excuse me, can you not see the bottle here? Clearly I am not straight laced here.” Wendy scoffed and pointed at the mostly empty bottle of vodka and various other smaller drinks scattered around the coffee table and floor. “We win big guy. Even with this Hailey won’t just play around with her powers more than usual…” “That’s cause I don’t know what to do right now! I can’t just do something big and stupid right now… my brain is acting fuzzy when I try.” Brian tossed the trash in the bin and leaned against the island. Scratching his stubble as he pondered the issue. “Well if you can’t do something big, just do something that feels natural. You told me once some spells felt more natural than others. Pick one of those.” The younger sibling gasped as she seemed to find what he was saying helpful. She ran over and gave him a tight hug. “How are you so good at magical advice!? You can’t even use it…” He chuckled and patted her head. “Someone has to make sure you don’t do anything too stupid…” Her glare and the annoyed “HEY!” made the other three occupants laugh even harder. “Oh yeah? FIne, you wanted big, here is big!” her mock angry voice cut through their laughter as a slight tingle went up Brian’s spine and a small poof filled the room. When the smoke finally cleared, the three girls were all looking down over him. Hailey had a smug smirk while the other two looked positively stunned. “How do you like that ladies?” Hailey said proudly as she backed away from him and grinned at her friends. The two other girls just looked back and forth between their friend and Brian until Wendy finally broke it with a little giggle. “Did you really just turn your big brother into the cutest pair of panties I have ever seen?” she asked, bending down and scooping Brian up into her hands. The feeling of weightlessness overtook his mind as the younger girl lifted him delicately to her face. Her fingers were holding him by what he assumed was his waistband as she brought him closer and smiled. “Yup! He told me to do what came easiest, and transforming him has always been super easy since we are so close. Apparently siblings make the best familiars for magical beings.” Yeah, he remembered plenty of times she sprung up and practiced her spells on him since they seemed to work better than on other people or objects. He didn’t mind some of them, but things like this irked him a little more. “That is so cool…” Carol breathed as she ran a hand over his new cotton body. It felt really good, but he had dealt with this before. His attention was largely focused on Wendy, seeing she had his form dangling right in front of her face, and he could see something going through her mind. “Hey! Why don’t we play a little game of truth or dare!” Hailey said as she grabbed the panties that were her brother from Wendy and walked over to the proclaimed ‘drinking area’. She plopped down, placing her fabric sibling next to her as she drained the last of a bottle. The other two eagerly followed and started drinking too. Brian just laid there as the girls went through many more drinks and several embarrassing tasks like sending texts to their crushes and taking pictures. He had eventually just kinda zoned it out until Wendy’s most recent declaration of “Dare me bitch!”. Carol looked around the room for a few seconds before her eyes settled on the small pink form beside Hailey. “Yeah? I dare you to wear Brian for the rest of the party!” Wendy spit up some of her latest beer and Hailey was giggling like a mad woman. “Wh-but I can’- Hailey tell her that’s wrong!” Wendy sputtered, wiping the spilled liquid from her chin. Hailey calmed her giggling and looked down to Brian. A playful smirk played on her features. “Nah it’s fine. I turned him into a pair of sweats when he took me skiing last break and wore him as pyjamas. He’s just panties right now, knock yourself out.” She casually reaches down and tossed the fabric at Wendy, who caught them. She looked at the object in her hands with wide eyes, but got up regardless. Standing there, she used her free hand to gently slide her current blue underwear down her legs and stepped out of them. Biting her lip, she grabbed Brian with both hands and stepped into him. ‘Why is it that Hailey gets mischievous only when magic is involved?’ Brian thought as he saw his sister smirking as he was pulled up and under her friend’s skirt. Getting over her reservations, Wendy made sure the Brian was pulled snugly around her hips, letting his waistband snap against her for good measure. She shook her hips and walked around the room a bit before settling back down in her spot. “Not gonna lie Hailey, he is about 100 times more comfortable than the pair I just took off.” Hailey just giggled. “I know! He was the same way as sweats and a tank top. So comfy…” The girls talked about him for a few more minutes before continuing their game. Their little swaray lasted far later into the night than Brian intended and when the girls finally passed out, he was left snugly wrapped around Wendy’s hips. He was forced to wait and do nothing until the trio sprung awake to one of their phone’s alarms going off, signifying they needed to get up and prepare for school seeing they still had a month left. Wendy rushed off to the bathroom, grabbing her tote full of clothes and cleaning supplies as she went. ‘I will still not understand how being rubbed against legs like this feels so good in forms like this…’ he though as he was carried along by his wearer. “Crap! We are going to be late…” the blonde cursed as she started shedding clothes. First went the socks that landed up against the wall in the bathroom, followed by her skirt, and blouse. She must have forgotten she had switched panties mid party, because she barely registered Brian as she dropped him to the floor of his sister’s room and was left there as she threw the blue pair on top of her bag against the wall. He watched the now naked girl enter the bathroom and shut the door - leaving him to sit on the floor. “Dang it… I knew I should have listened to Brian when he told me to do laundry yesterday… “ he heard his sister sigh as she too entered the room. She walked to her closet and pulled out a black top and a pair of jeans. She set those down on her bed and frantically tore up her drawers looking for something. “God I was right… no clean underwear.” She resigned herself to wearing a used pair, walking towards her laundry bin when she spotted the pink pair lying on the floor. Brian was hoping to see some spark of recognition in her eyes that would lead to him being changed back and then he could inform her that he did some laundry for her and it was folded up on the dryer, but that didn’t happen. Instead, the small burst of recognition was killed by the clearly monster hangover his sister was suffering from and he was instead snatched up and thrown on her bed. “I know for a fact I haven’t worn you yet so yay me!” Brian just groaned to himself as Hailey waited for Wendy to leave and jumped in the shower herself. ‘This is going to be a long transformation.’ Hailey emerged from the bathroom with freshly dried and styled hair, quickly snatching him up and sliding him on. He was quickly covered by the tight fitting jeans which locked him in darkness - leaving him with only the feel of her body and the sounds around him. She finished getting ready pretty quickly - she was quite good at that - and hopped in her car to head to school. He was trapped under her jeans all day, listening to the extremely boring and mundane classes she had to attend - he was extremely glad he never had to attend them again - and her after school club meeting. When she finally got home, he was really ready to turn back. “Hey Brian! I’m home!” Hailey called happily as she kicked off her shoes and tossed her bag onto the couch. The bottles were still strewn about everywhere and there was no sign of him left in the home. “Brian!” she called, going up to his room and peaking inside to see nothing. She walked back downstairs and grabbed a trash bag, beginning the process of cleaning the large mess. “Odd… he usually tells me when he will be gone and his car is still here.” Her musing about where he had disappeared to made him laugh hysterically to himself. The fact she was wearing him while looking for him was just too much. ‘Oh I cannot wait to hold this over her head.’ The cleaning came and went, and soon enough, Brian found himself being tossed into the dirty clothes with the rest of her laundry as she started putting the clean clothes he had done for her away. “Bro is always looking out for me, but I am so teasing him about folding my stuff later!” she giggled. ‘Yeah and it won’t work as well when you literally wore me so…’ he chuckled back silently. Hours passed and he was growing increasingly bored with his time in the hamper, even going so far as to wish he was still being worn - because at least that is somewhat fun compared to just lying around. He could just see over the edge of the bin when Hailey had passed out, snoring lightly with the television in her room still on. At least that let him get by with watching reruns of Downton Abbey all night… He zoned out, watching the portion of the screen he could see until morning, sighing to himself as his sister went about getting ready without a thought towards his current predicament. In fact, it only got worse when she dragged the hamper down to the laundry room - set to do the rest of her clothes after she got home that day. And so Brian remained mixed into the hamper of other clothing that belonged to his little sister, barely able to see anything now that other clothes were piled on top of him. The last period of the day had just wrapped for Hailey and she was walking towards their club meeting along with Wendy and Carol, laughing about a joke they had seen on Twitter as they went. It wasn’t until they dropped the last of their books in their locker that Wendy spoke up. “So was Brian mad about what we did to him at the party Sunday?” she asked. With a raised brow Hailey giggled. “Why would he be mad about us having the party Wendy?” “No, I mean about the whole turning him into panties thing? I left him in your room without thinking because I was in a rush to make it here since I can’t have another late slip or I get detention…” Now her mind was whirring as the memories from their drunken escapade came back to her. ...

Undercover 3

(story continues from Undercover 2) Part Three Joey woke feeling more rested and refreshed than he could remember ever feeling before. For a moment, he simply basked in the warmth from the body pressed against his. Then, with one hand, he reached up and softly squeezed one firm breast, his touch drawing a soft murmur from the head on the pillow in front of him. “Morning,” he said softly. “Morning?” Raising her head, Esmerelda turned and looked back over her shoulder. “Impossible,” she whispered. “I saw the sun coming up before we fell asleep.” ...

Mirror of Desire

It was late a few nights after my long time girlfriend had broken up with me. I guess she had had enough of me asking for random blowjobs, anal sex and latex clothing. I had a girlfriend in high school that liked random blowjobs and the occasional anal sex. Had latex clothing been around then, oh I’m sure she would have loved it. She was one kinky girl and I liked it a lot. This last one though just didn’t go for any funny business. She said, “I’ll set you up with someone just like you” when she stormed out. “You kinky ass sick bastard.” I was thinking, you have no idea what goes through my head! ...

Testing Assistant

Josh looked at the help wanted ad again: Seeking testing assistants. No experience needed, we’ll train. Uniforms, meals and housing provided. Minimum 1 year commitment. Apply in person at 4611 Industrial Way, New Ironton. Then he looked at the stack of unpaid bills. And the eviction notice on top of them, with a sigh. His life had gone to hell since he got fired from his job at the supermarket, but it wasn’t all that great to start with. At least his car still ran. New Ironton was an hour’s drive away, but he figured that it was worth a try. ...

Stay

“I’m taking you out to dinner even if I have to kidnap you.” “Sana, that’s not necessary. I’ll be fine.” “Kidnapping it is then.” I just stared at my neighbor. I might have thought she’d lost her mind if Sana had acted ‘normal’ at any point since I came to this country. I was moving into my new apartment in Sapporo when the door across the hall opened. I almost dropped a heavy box on my foot at the sight of her. She was in her mid-thirties, a little older than myself, small and leggy with flawless olive toned skin. Her hair was long and wavy perfectly framing an equally perfect face. Her deep brown eyes and pert little nose complimented her full luscious lips. She was lean and athletic with perky little B cup breasts. ...

Drastic Measures

Jerome would never forget the words that ended his life: “Congratulations, Donor 896. You’re still fertile.” *** Everyone had been so concerned about the Nork nukes. There was lots of saber rattling, lots of heated rhetoric, lots of back and forth accusations. The missile launches were almost anticlimactic. The lack of nuclear fire was almost expected. Everyone knew the Norks couldn’t have gotten a nuclear warhead on a missile. It was simply beyond them. ...

An Unexpected Pleasure

The desire to be stuffed into a laundry bag will not go away. So I bought a large canvas laundry bag, it is 40” X 50”, which I can fit inside. It’s a tight fit. Once in the bag it’s very difficult for me to pull the draw string tight and fasten it. I really need someone to do this for me. Doing it myself is OK, but I need someone to fasten the bag so that I cannot get out. Could I find someone willing to do this? Could I trust that person? ...

Induced

Godammit, broke down again! The trusty Toyota that’s been my faithful friend since college has finally failed me. As luck would have it, also in the middle of the night and middle of no where. I coasted to a stop along the side of the heavily wooded two lane highway. Smoke pouring from under the hood I reach for my cell, No service! This is getting better by the minute. Think Mark, wait, walk who knows… I exit my vehicle and wait, zero cars, one hour then two. Screw it ! I’m walking somewhere. Has to be a house, gas station, a passerby somewhere. I did leave a note, grabbed my coat locked the doors and down the road I went. After about an hour a break! Lights in the distance through the woods. I turned and followed down a long drive way. ...

While the roommates slept

This is a past story that happened many years ago. It is a true story of one of my very first trash experiences. Over a period of several months, I had been keeping an eye on the trash bins on the side of the house to see if it was feasible to get inside of one some day. I had read many of the stories on this website about trash bags and really liked the idea, it was just a matter of finding the right place to try it. ...

Sacked

For what seems like forever, I’ve had a thing for spandex. Seeing it, feeling it, and wearing it. I kept it a secret for ages, as best I could, with only a small collection of one or two zentai that could be hidden easily. A couple of months ago though, I made a confession to my girlfriend, Jo. I told her about my fetish, and explained that while I was more than happy with our existing sex life, I would like to “spice it up” occasionally. We got a pair of black open-crotch spandex catsuits (not zentai) that we wore for lovemaking now and then. I loved running my hands over her body and getting worked up as I went down on her, and the feel of spandex on spandex as our bodies entwined was amazing! She didn’t really share my kink, but enjoyed the enthusiastic attention so was happy enough to play along, even buying some soft rope for occasional light bondage sessions, which I really enjoyed :) ...

Role Reversal

Story info this is a role reversal story that I dream of doing. The morning started like any other Katt for ready for work and I had it off. He works alone in an office for his company and no other come in to it to see him. That was good for me as I wanted to surprise him. Katt dressed in his jeans and work shirt and then left. ...

The Photo Shoot

I had always wanted to try a photo shoot. Of course, models do it and even nowadays, women were doing those boudoir shoots as well as just about anything else. And, of course, there is also the pin up shoots. Of course, the key component of those things is the fact that it is women who are being photographed, not guys like me. Oh, I have the wardrobe and all, I would guess, but the ability to get the desired results, well, hard to find someone willing to do that, take a guy like me and make me not only look like a sexy woman but then also get the poses… Or at least so I thought… Of course, sometimes you get more than you bargain for and, well, other times you wish you were, well, prepared for the outcome… ...

The Neighbour 7: Fantasy Becomes Reality

story continues from part six Part 7: Fantasy Becomes Reality As with all other direct and indirect meetings with my “neighbour” I was left deflated once the interaction was over. I yearned for his 24/7 rubber lifestyle and I became increasingly dissatisfied with my mundane life, after all I was in a job with no prospects, my marriage was broken, my social life was a virtually non-existent and I was about to lose my house. ...

Only the singer knows the meaning of the song

Storycodes: S., I feel I owe you an explanation as to why I have not mentioned in my final report the existence of the enclosed journal. It’s undoubtedly his, as I’m sure you’ll agree when you see the hand-writing. As a professional private investigator I’m at a loss as to why I have not made reference to it in the report, which I know you intend to share with his family. Maybe that’s the reason. ...

A Warm, Soft Place to Sleep

Freezing white boy saved by small but powerful black woman My girlfriend is a bitch. I know it’s not right to say that but I was wandering the streets of New York in a sleep pants and a thin t-shirt at night in winter so I didn’t care. She was jealous and paranoid, convinced I was cheating on her. This was the third time in the last year she’s tossed me out of the apartment. As I continued to walk, hugging myself, just trying to get warm. It wasn’t working. Somehow I ended up in Central Park. Great, I was probably gonna end up murdered. Maybe I’d be warm then. ...

Summer at Pond Cove

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = An awkward young man meets his summer neighbors at Pond Cove. Walter has just finished college and is spending one last summer taking care of his weird uncle’s cabin located on Pond Cove, a secluded area surrounded by a government nature preserve. All of the other owners, except one, have been bought out by the government which wants to turn Pond Cove into a frog sanctuary. Walter meets his neighbors for the summer– six sorority sisters who are spending one last summer together. ...

Caged for Freedom 3

(story continues from Caged for Freedom 2) (Previously posted as part two) Part Three I awoke slowly, reaching for that moment when waking and sleeping cross over and the waking part is the more prominent. It was very quiet throughout the neighbourhood and it seemed almost that I was the only one there. Not a sound. I rolled over luxuriously and had a look at the clock. 9:15am. I had slept in again. ...

Promises to Keep

I hate my job. Why you may ask? I can tell you using only two words: pizza boy. Ah, no you see. Driving a crappy company car, running in and out, greeting strangers at your door who treat you like an intruder, lousy tips, what about that sounds like a bad job to you? Though it wasn’t totally terrible. There was one thing I did like about it: Aleisha. She was the cashier and quite frankly waaay too hot for this job. Just under six foot her skin was bronzed to a golden shine that drew everyone’s eye. Her hang was long and wavy, dark and luscious, cascading over her shoulders. Her legs were long and meaty, her ass full and juicy and her breasts (DD if I had to guess, and I did a lot) large, bouncy and dominating. She filled out her uniform almost breaking it. Needless to say we got a lot of in store orders when she worked. ...

A Controlled Life 8

(story continues from A Controlled Life 7) Part 8 Chapter Twenty Six As soon as Princess Dee hung up the phone Tom spoke up. “I-is all of this really necessary Princess Dee?” “Of course it is my little sissy. It is vital that we cement your position. Your reluctance has been amusing at best, but I am very disappointed in your last little rebellion attempt. Until now, everything we have done has obviously just not instilled in you the permanence of your new position in life. I think having proof of what you are permanently etched into your skin might help to also permanently etch it into your mind as well.” Princess Dee told him. ...

Hustled

“Any plans for the big day?” his girlfriend asked. “I don’t know,” Ted answered, “the guys wouldn’t say.” “Oh, that’s reassuring.” “It won’t be that bad.” “Jeff’s still getting glitter out of his ass.” Ted tried not to but he had to snicker at the memory. “Stop,” Maddison said slapping his shoulder. She was having trouble keeping a straight face too, though. “I’m the last guy in the group to turn 21. We’re probably just going to go around hitting bars and getting wasted. Maybe even chocolate wasted.” ...

Booth Babes

God I hate going to the car show. I am not a gear head. The only cars I’ve ever been interested in were the ones in where the ones in Grand Theft Auto. But my family loved this place so I went with them to make him happy. Besides it was better than staying home on a Saturday right? It was held every year in the convention center just off the state fair grounds. A large open space it looked more like an airplane hangar than a showroom. There were classic cars, new cars, concept cars, toy cars, you name it you could find it there I bet. It was going to be a long day I could already tell. ...

The Little Black Book

The right book can change your life. A young man is given a very special Little Black Book by a mysterious Gypsy Fortune Teller. He uses the magical book in an attempt to seduce the office bitch. How that turns out is very interesting. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I don’t usually pay any attention to the fortune tellers at the street fair that is set up each Sunday along the sidewalks near my apartment. I know they are all fakes. I haves heard their spiel so many times I can almost always predict their next line. “I see trouble followed by joy in your future,” is one of my favorites. They kind of annoy me, always calling out to everyone promising to tell them the darkest secrets of their past and future. The only thing for sure about them is that everything they tell you is a lie. But this one was different. She was sitting absolutely silently at her small table as the crowd passed by staring into her fake crystal ball. ...

Donor X

James discovers that he is very special… and very desired. In a future world, not that distant from our own, overpopulation is no longer an issue… but the survival of the human race is. Eighteen-year-old James Wiseman reports for his first monthly “deposit” and finds out that he is a very special young man. I normally don’t write stories based on others people’s ideas, but when Literotica member dimimis1991 proposed this to me, it struck a chord deep within my twisted mind and I could see this story unfold. His idea was a young man whose sperm was so special that he becomes effectively a captive slave. I put it in the future to give context to the story I built around the idea. I will leave it to the reader to judge whether James has ended up in a heavenly or hellish situation. ...

Dolly Mommy

“Now, I want to make sure I understand your request, Mr. Roberts…” The contract consultant sat behind the desk going over the application again. “I’m sure you do.” The other man sat with his legs crossed, a confident look on his face. It was a face that indicated it was used to getting what it wanted. He wasn’t much older that the consultant, he thought to himself; it’s amazing how a job like his drained a person, made them tired, feel so old… ...

A New Breed

Michael was a smart man, and he was very protective of his younger sister, Sarah. They lived in the heart of the south in America, in the middle of Texas, where Michael, a mechanic by training, chose to work on his family’s dairy farm, applying technology to streamline the entire process. He was just shy of 6'5", well tanned, and at 210 LBs, not someone that people chose to mess with. Sarah, on the other hand, was 5'8", with blond hair, eyes as blue as sapphires, and skin the color of milk; suffice to say, she was the kind that couldn’t get people to leave her alone. But, as often as people fell for Sarah, Michael just as often let them know what was waiting should they so much as think of breaking his baby sister’s heart; to Sarah’s great frustration, it seemed her brother would scare away any and all of her lovers before anything serious could happen. ...

I Love Wearing Leotards for Halloween

I have always had a long tradition of wearing leotards and tights for Halloween. This started when I was 12 years old and continued every year. I would wear a costume that used a leotard and tights as a foundation and then my sisters and sometimes my mom would design a costume around that leotard and tights base that they had given me. I was several traditional costumes. When I was 12 it was the alien costume in a green leotard and green tights. When I was 13 I wore a yellow leotard and yellow tights for a banana costume. When I was 14 I wore a black leotard and black tights for a dice costume with a cardboard box covered with white paper and black paper dots. When I was 15 I wore the same black leotard and tights for an executioner costume. When I was 16 I wore the same black leotard and tights for a monster costume which was actually just the executioner costume with a monster mask instead of a black hood. When I was 17 I wore a royal blue leotard and royal blue tights with red cheer briefs over them for my superman costume. When I was 18 is when things really started to change. I had been very excited when I was wearing all those costumes and I think I masturbated in every leotard and tights I had ever worn. But the year I was 18 started something completely different. ...

Spanked in Leotards

I was nineteen years old and had been experimenting with my sister’s leotards and tights for several years now. I remember when I first tried on her long sleeve black leotard and the matching black tights. I loved the way my cock made a nice big bulge in the front of the leotards. I ran my hand over the bulge and my cock instantly began to stiffen and grow. I pulled the leotard leg opening to the side and pulled the tights down far enough to bring my cock out of the opening. I began to jerk off furiously and shot a huge load of hot cum all over the leotards and tights. I repeated this ritual many times until I became accustomed to wearing the leotard and tights without the immediate need to stroke my cock. ...

The Halloween Party

It was the big night. The annual Halloween bash at the Marriott Hotel. There was the chance to win the $1,000 prize, and the possibility of wild sex with a complete stranger. I was going to the party alone that night but I was not planning on leaving by myself. I decided to wear my renaissance period swordfighter costume. Not only was it the best costume that I owned but it also increased my chances of attracting some action for the night. I had rented the presidential suite for the occasion and had fresh flowers and champagne delivered to the room. I was very anxious as I changed into my costume to get ready for the party. I knew something special was going to happen tonight. ...

How I became a Chastity Sub

It was my own fault, I sent the key to an ex-girlfriend, who am still good friends with. She called me up, thanked me for the card and asked what the key was for as I had asked her to call me when it arrived and to hold onto it for a few weeks. I said I didn’t want to tell her over the phone but could I come down and show her. She said I have to tell her first, so I said a chastity device. She asked if it was on, I said no I was waiting to confirm she had the key. She said I should have asked first and she was going to throw both keys away. I was glad that I hadn’t put it on but sad with her response. ...

Undercover 2

(story continues from Undercover) Part Two One nice thing about salads, Joey thought as he rinsed his plate and put it in the drainer. With salads, dishes were so much easier to deal with. Too bad laundry couldn’t be so easy. Smiling, he turned away from the sink and moved into the living room. In the three days since he moved in, Joey had grown quite familiar with his new apartment. Large, spacious, the apartment took up the entire third floor of the building. In addition to the living room and kitchen, the place boasted a pair of good sized bedrooms, two full baths, laundry room, pantry, and an small extra room set up as a gym. There was even a balcony. Entry to the building was through a single door in the front corner. Inside, just to the right of the door, was an elevator. On each floor, the apartment was reached via a door at the far end of the hall that stretched the length of that side of the building. This put the living room at the rear, while the bedrooms shared the front wall. Not a normal arrangement, as far as he knew, but he liked it. ...

Fishy Bondage

If you are going to talk about your one night stand in the middle of a busy pub, the day after you have fucked her. There are a couple of things to keep in mind. You are not talking about her pussy and how dirty and smelly it was. Humiliating her name and class in front of the people you are with. Make sure she is not within ear shot of you as you talked about her in a negative way. ...

Mallrat

Based on “Handgagged at the Mall” by TrustyJim For Tyler Christmas was the perfect time of the year. No it wasn’t the good cheer. It wasn’t the presents or the songs or the food. Nor was it the weather. No for Tyler the best part of Christmas was the girls. Tyler was a girl-watcher and unabashedly so. Talk to a girl? No, no he was far too shy for that. He was much happier just watching them from afar. His favorite hunting ground was the Andersontown Mall. Girls of all ages came and went through its doors every day. So often as he could he was down there watching. ...

The Crossing

Part I March 29-2017 There are times in one’s life, that a simple decision to take a much-needed trip turns out to be more than one asks for. That doesn’t mean that the original intention of taking that trip was ill advised, or that the measurement after the fact is nothing more than playing a Monday Morning Quarter Back after the Sundays Game, it just gives one the ability to Ponder Life’s Destiny and Life’s Meaning. ...

The Android

Even in the late 2020’s, medical science still hadn’t found a cure for several causes of death related to extensive damage to the brain. The bicycle helmet was still the best thing going for prevention. Fred’s job involved research into the use of computer circuits to replace irreparable portions of the brain. Given that Fred was very much a loaner and dedicated to his work, it was no wonder he hadn’t been selected to work on the latest circuits designed for use where areas of the brain providing personality and so on had been destroyed. He had just concluded a very boring project that involved conducting a very detailed set of tests on a circuit that he didn’t even know the purposes of. He was in the kick-off meeting for the next test project. ...

Flesh, Metal, Rubber

“How long have these bothered you?” said the voice. “Since I was a child.” “But how long have they bothered you?” the voice insisted. “I just said-” The voice interrupted him mid-sentence. It had done this nearly a half-dozen times. It was getting to be profoundly annoying. “How long?” He furrowed his brow. Eventually, Alen spoke. “Twenty years.” When there was a pause, he continued. “Twenty years and.. and I don’t know how many days. Since I was a child. It came and went. Sometimes I was perfectly normal. Other times it was unbearable. But for several years now, it’s been the same frustration and the same… empty sensations.” ...

My Awakening

The Prologue What’s happening to me. I have never really looked at a man sexually before but, now, the first thing I see is the bulge in his pants. Throughout my early years I have dedicated my life to the pursuit and study of women. They are the most heavenly and desirable creatures on the planet and I have sought to dedicate my life to becoming like a woman in every way possible. I have studied their exquisite shape and form, their looks and mannerisms, their ways of speaking and behaving and have sought to emulate them as best I can. ...

After Hours

Based on the Deviantart post by Talljake http://talljake.deviantart.com/art/After-Hours-568629294 He didn’t think she was onto him. He was wrong. It had started out innocently enough. A day trip into the village to look around. That’s all it was. He hadn’t gone there looking for a woman. He just happened to notice the cute little book store and thought he’d have a look around. That’s when he spotted her, descending a rolling ladder from a high shelf. ...

Herja's Arena

Based on the Deviantart Posts “Underground Deathmatch” by Nanasbananas A female muscle loving high school student meets the amazon of his dreams I was in love. She was a goddess. She was sex made flex. She was … oh you get the idea. The only problem? There was no way in hell I was ever going to meet her. Her name was Herja. She was the star of a very popular Youtube channel dedicated to the physical domination of men by a blonde Amazonian fighter. She would lure cheating men into her underground gym and beat the living shit out of them so they could learn their lesson. Herja was gorgeous, leggy, busty and ripped. The sight of her was enough to make me rock hard. ...

Psychiatrists Help

It was the fourth Thursday I had gone the psychiatrist office in order to help me with my “problem”. Three weeks ago I came here to see Dr Lara about my obsession with women and tight shiny clothes. The receptionist let me into the room and said that the doctor would be in shortly. I was just looking at the wall covered with her credentials and other stuff. Doctorate in Biochemistry as well as a psychiatrist. The proverbial chaise lounge to relax in. The door opens and in walks this drop dead gorgeous woman wearing sky high heels, short little skirt, loose blouse, and hair up in a loose bun. Glasses and damn big ass boobs. ...

When Correctly Viewed, Everything is Lewd

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A Commencement Address I would Love to Hear Strange things can happen when you start looking at life in a totally new– and dirty– way. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

The Wrong Suitcase

Part 1 23 hours. 23 hours of chasing taxis, catching planes and running from exhaustion. 23 hours of cramped seats and a contraction of personal space from the humidity of another’s breath and scent of an armpit. 23 hours nearing an end. A jingle. A fumble. A bang. “For. Fuck. OFF!” Dave forced himself to blink tears of exhaustion from his bloodshot eyes and force his key through the old lock blocking his way to his bed. Barely able to stand on heat-swollen feet cramped within stiff leather shoes, his shoulders hung from his neck; straining against the weight of his coat. When the lock finally gave way, he stumbled through the door hauling his heavy suitcase behind him; far heavier than it felt when he checked it onto the flight home. Leaving the case standing in his hallway next to the front door, Dave dragged his feet through his bare apartment to his bedroom, shedding the layers down to his bare skin as he progressed the hall, and collapsed onto the bed; hitting sleep before his head reached the pillow. ...

You Never Know What goes on Next Door 3

story continued from part two Part Three You never really do know your neighbors. Case in point. Since I live in an apartment you know that you live in close quarters to one another but you never know what all goes on behind closed doors. My neighbor next door to me I hear the sound of a vacuum cleaner quite a number of times a week. Which gives me a good smile and perhaps a good chuckle given what they can sometimes be used for besides the obvious. She must be a neat-freak. ...

Who Is The Captive?

Pulling the medium-sized piece of luggage behind me, I navigated through the apartment complex. It was made of shiny aluminum on the outside. There was an extendable handle for easy movement and soft, quiet rubber wheels on the bottom so it could be pulled without much effort or noise. I stopped in front of unit 173A. Reaching in my pocket, I pulled out the door key. It had been mailed to me by Emma earlier in the week. I had been here before; but today we had planned something special. Our should I say she. While I did all the grunt work, actually today was mostly her plan. I was just the lucky guy who gets to be part of it. ...

Amaris Adara

I love Comic Con. There I said it and I’m not afraid to admit to anyone who will listen. It has to be the single best time of the year. It’s when those of us obsessed with comics, sci-fi and fantasy can come together to share in our love of all the above. I never missed a year though maybe I should have this time, depending on who you ask. ...

Pizza Boy Delivery

At one point in my life I had dreams of a promising career. I even went to college and studied hard to make those dreams come true. Though as anyone familiar with higher education can tell you this is a costly endeavor. So I took a part time job delivering pizzas. “Watch out for those lonely housewives,” my girlfriend Molly would tease. Little did we know those words would be so prophetic. ...

Soon

It started with a party. That’s how it always starts isn’t it? A party, a party he never even wanted to go to. Matthew was a quiet lad, barely ever leaving the safety of his home. If there was ever a word to describe him it would be average. He was average in height, average in build, and all around average in the looks department. No one ever paid him any real mind. For the most part that’s how he liked it. Now don’t get him wrong it wasn’t that he liked being alone. It was more … he had gotten used to it. ...

Fantasy One

I was just driving my car around town, with nothing much to do, when suddenly my mind was popping up with an idea. How about you buy some nice black bags and a few rolls of tape to play with… Before I could think of a nice scenario I find myself steering to my local hardware store, I bought a 3 packs of tesa clear tape but didn’t find the bags I wanted so drove somewhere else and on my way over there, I came across a new store, Fetish inc. I couldnt resist that… who can? hehe so I walked in . ...

Leotard & Tights Bondage

Hi My Name is John I am married with children and very happy. My wife knows about my fetish and tries to help me in sessions. I have been wearing leotards, tights, pantyhose & ballet slippers since I was 6 years old. My sister used to dress me in her ballet outfits to play around the house, I grew to love the feel of these sexy clothes. As I got older and sexually excited at about 11 years old I have got a huge erection under my leotard and tights. When my sister saw this she laughed and said she will fix it. She slipped her shoe off and rubbed her pantyhose covered foot over my bulge and I came real hard for the first time filling my tights. My sister said ok now you’re better and went about her business. ...

Mind Fuck

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A short story about what really goes on upstairs at Jack’s Place. Be careful going upstairs at Jack’s Place. You may not be able to handle “the real stuff.” And no one will believe you afterwards. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

Lesbos Connection

Part 1. Coming Out Chapter 1. I made the decision today. I am going to ask if I can have a boob job. After a year on hormones I have grown small puffy attractive boobs that women seem to love touching. Perhaps my boobs remind them of when they were feeling their own rising sexual appetites as they developed their teenage boobs or perhaps they bring out the latent lesbianism in some more mature women who sometimes become attracted to the teenagers beyond their normal reach and substitute me in their desires. ...

Chastity Tube

Some time ago I became interested in chastity, I had read a great deal of stories about forced chastity and became intrigued at the idea of not being able to have an erection unless someone else allowed it. I of course had no one to be a key holder but I wanted to see if it was something I would be interested in as a life choice. My thoughts carried me to at least try it since I am a great believer in not asking someone to do something if I do not understand fully what I am asking them to do hence letting myself be used a slave by a mistress so I would understand the ideology behind having one myself, something I had done three times. ...

Latex Statue

Breathing softly as the drugs faded from my system, I started to return to the land of the living. I had been been partying the night before and this sleepiness was solely from that. A couple of minutes later the drugs had left my blood stream and I started to come round. I flicked my eyes open and was met by a wall size mirror. Through what little vision I had I could just about make out the shape of a person. The penny was not dropping as he tried moving and speaking. Then all of a sudden what I was seeing hit me. The mirror was showing me a image of myself. And oh god I have never seen anything like it. ...

Rbrbill Exposed

Rbrbill Exposed – Journal entries of my journey in rubber for the last several years. Some of these writing were completed while sealed in rubber. I left the errors from glove fumbles or restricted vision as they were posted in my FetLife entries. All of these events true. Backgrounder, A profile of a Rubberist I am a lifelong rubberist. I’ve enjoyed all types of rubber and latex including boots, waders, wetsuits, rain gear (rubber only), gloves and latex clothing. I am a total enclosure lover and enjoy sealing myself in total enclosure whenever I can. ...

The Rubber Lab

This is the journal of a young man named Micah who volunteered for a clinical study that changed his life for good. He never expected to be subjected to such depraved, twisted, and bizarre practices when he went to The Rubber Lab. Day 1 - The Ad The ad read: “Healthy male volunteers needed for 28-day inpatient study. Qualified participants will be compensated up to $20,000, and is free of all federal and state taxes. Participants can’t have a latex allergy. Must inquire within. Mention study 1028” ...

Psychiatrists Help

It was the fourth Thursday I had gone the psychiatrist office in order to help me with my “problem”. Three weeks ago I came here to see Dr Lara about my obsession with women and tight shiny clothes. The receptionist let me into the room and said that the doctor would be in shortly. I was just looking at the wall covered with her credentials and other stuff. Doctorate in Biochemistry as well as a psychiatrist. The proverbial chaise lounge to relax in. The door opens and in walks this drop dead gorgeous woman wearing sky high heels, short little skirt, loose blouse, and hair up in a loose bun. Glasses and damn big ass boobs. ...

Sorority Slavedoll

Some people say that man is mastery and woman is mystery. That’s a clever play on words, certainly, but there is a very spooky truth to it. When the former goes wrong, the latter sets it right, sometimes in the most horrifying ways. There’s a reason why some women are called witches and a hapless young man discovered that reason. Just off the campus of the University of New Wales at Pennstadt stands Sorority Row, a neat array of former mansions lining one of the main streets that run by the campus. Set a little apart from the others, separated from its nearest neighbor by a miniature park, was the Shi Imega Lambda house. It was to that house that Stefan Bonhuizo came with sinister intent. ...

Daddy's Little Dancer Girl

This is a fantasy fiction that I ran over in my mind when I was a younger guy (and still to this day) - it is based in a core of true experiences, but most of the best stuff never happened to me… This is what I consider may have happened had I made some different choices, or life had taken a different turn. To be posted in parts: this section is mostly introductory, and the best parts come a little later (two more are currently written). I hope you enjoy! ...

Lucky Find

Girls in shiny clothing have always been a fetish of mine. Spandex was the real awakening for me, then the latex era. Catwoman in Batman Returns was the last straw. I never could find a girl that liked latex and rubber the way I do. I thought that I had found the one, but Sara did not like me wearing it. She really only liked herself in latex so I could do all the rubbing and polishing. Don’t get me wrong, I liked that part a lot. The sex was great too. I showed her a few pics of the doll suit from Simon O. That I wanted to get her and that was it. She said that she enjoyed the fun, but was not that freaky. ...

Lucky Find

Girls in shiny clothing have always been a fetish of mine. Spandex was the real awakening for me, then the latex era. Catwoman in Batman Returns was the last straw. I never could find a girl that liked latex and rubber the way I do. I thought that I had found the one, but Sara did not like me wearing it. She really only liked herself in latex so I could do all the rubbing and polishing. Don’t get me wrong, I liked that part a lot. The sex was great too. I showed her a few pics of the doll suit from Simon O. That I wanted to get her and that was it. She said that she enjoyed the fun, but was not that freaky. ...

The Party to Start it All

I have written a story about how my and now missus got together and how it all started for me. It is my first time writing. I hope you enjoy it. The day had arrived. The day of my birthday. I’m going to be that big 30. My best friend (Harley, 30, blonde), arranged a little party for me. As the day approached I was told there was only one stipulation. Everyone had to fancy dress with a twist. The fancy dress had to be something of the opposite sex. So as a male, I had to fancy dress as a female. ...

Mountain Mistress

I would have to thank my family for this one day. My parents had become convinced I was becoming weak, spoiled. Too much time in front of the TV or on the computer. I had it too good in their opinion. I needed to learn how to be a man, how to rough it like they had growing up. So they sent me to spend the summer with my aunt & uncle Theo & Gladys Rooney out in the sticks somewhere in West Virginia. God this was going to suck. ...

Special Delivery

India. It was still hard to believe I was really here. When I applied for my college’s study abroad program I thought for sure I’d end up in some freezing Eastern European nation. Never in his wildest dreams did he think he would end up anywhere as beautiful as here. I also never thought I’d run out of money while I was here either. So there I was working my way through college as a courier … in India. ...

Married Life

Part 1 So getting out of work on a Friday and the wife says she’ll be late and wants to stay in. I say to myself, “hmm, I’ve got all this time, maybe I’ll dress up a bit”. I walk to my vehicle with the beginnings of quite a hard on, glad no one else was in the lot. As I drive home I text my wife to make sure she didn’t have plans and told her mine. She replies “Sounds fun. I’ll join you when I get home.” She says “We have a pretty lazy weekend, impress me.” I nearly came there, but figured I’d save it. ...

Xmas Cleanup

Sal hated Christmas. Not because he was a Scrooge, and he really liked to help others and always put his change in the kettle. What Sal hated was the days after the holiday. Sal worked on a garbage truck. And for a solid week afterwards, the streets would be lined with bins and bags, piles full of trash. The wrappings, paper and boxes were no problem even if they should have been set out next week to be recycled. No, it was all the old toys and furniture and kitchenware that had been replaced by gifts. It was all kept so the new things would be a surprise. And out it all went starting the day after Christmas. ...

Because I Want To Be

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A Man Allows Himself to be publicly Spanked at a BDSM Club I wrote this story almost ten years ago, but posted it on only one site. I found it as I was cleaning up my files and deleting duplicates, etc. This is a spanking / pain story. There is no “sex” as such in this story. If you understand– and enjoy– spanking games, you will enjoy the story. If you don’t… well, I have a lot of other stories that you might like. ...

Fun at the Farm

Part 1: Betrayal ********** ‘Is it coming closer? Why would anyone come here this time? And who it is?’ were the primary thoughts what circled through my mind. The rough gravel road, leading to the yard of my grandmothers farm, scrunched under some ones feet. It was late evening, about 9:30 pm. I was lying on my left side in a dark room of an old house, The Old Cottage. Completely naked, only wearing sunglasses and chains. Bound by my own hand. Waiting for the sun to rise. Expecting my real challenge to start after several hours. And definitely not expecting any visitors. ...

Mental Adventures 2

(story continues from Mental Adventures) #3. I was surprised. Not at how I’d been brought back to my normal size, but at the location of where I was teleported to–MY HOME! So the monster toying with me must be done, for now. When I finished shimmering and was entirely there, I checked the use of my powers, to find that all was in order! I walked up the sidewalk to the quaint little home Sarah, my wife, had wished up. The scenery was beautiful, and I again silently thanked her for wanting our home in the woods, rather that somewhere full of people. The one-story cottage was small, but that’s all you need when you can wish for anything you want, and you’ve only got to share with one person. ...

Living Latex Lover

The briefs had been a mistake. That should have been all too obvious, even before he’d put them on. But now, sitting on the bus on the way to work, James was learning exactly the nature of his error. But Rob would have his fun, wouldn’t he? James did love latex so, and Rob knew this all too well. Tonight’s ploy was leaving a pair of shiny black latex briefs folded neatly on top of his clothes while James was in the shower. Rob knew James well enough to know he couldn’t resist the temptation - he wouldn’t even have to hide his normal underwear - and thus the journey to work saw James doing his best not to squirm in his seat as the briefs squeezed snugly around his hips, kneading their surface across his crotch. As his stop came into view, James dreaded the kinky torment the day likely had in store. The bus slowed and the doors opened… and James fell to the pavement. The man already at the bus stop knelt to help him up, but James politely waved off his concern. ...

Cabdrivers Dream come True 2: The journey begins

story continues from part one Part 2: The journey begins Chapter 1: The Replay It was just past midnight, when I arrived home. Though we had been sleeping for couple hours, I was exhausted. Mentally and physically. I dragged myself up to 3rd floor, where my apartment was. No more than four hours to sleep if I want to start my shift on time. And I do. Only once in my work history I have been late from work. And that just because my alarm didn´t wake me up. ...

Rumspringa

Be careful what you wish for. Most of us have heard this saying before. If Thomas Killian had his life may have turned out very differently. Alas no one can change the past but if one pays attention they can learn from it. For the most part Thomas grew up just like any other boy. He had a mother and a father; he had friends and a roof over his head. Yes Thomas had everything you could ever want except say for electricity. For you see Thomas Killian was Amish. ...

Cabdrivers Dream come True

First, this is my first story and it is just fiction including some parts of real life and also my own fantasies. My name is Harry. I´m 35 years old and I live in a small town in Finland, northern Europe. I have found my interest in bondage, or more accurate, self bondage, just recently, maybe a year ago. Self bondage because I have not found the right partner to do it with. But I have good imagination and after searching the web about bondage I bumped to Gromets site and read some of those stories, I thought to give it a try myself. ...

Conference Notes

Dear Bob, thanks again for letting me go to the conference in your place. Things are going well here. Day one was awesome. I spent a lot of time touring the vendor booths on the floor. Got a lot of new ideas for scenes in our videos. You wouldn’t believe all the stuff I’ve seen. They’ve got a bunch of slaves in glass cages suspended over the booths throughout the entire conference. LOL, not together though. That would be too much fun. No, I meant suspended individually in cages. Once a day they get a bucket is lowered to them with food and water. It stays for ten minutes and then is removed. If anything is left behind, they get hit hard by the shock collar they’re wearing. It’s awesome! ...

The Neighbour 6: The Twins

story continues from part five Part 6: The Twins “Remember your choice Neil, number four, The Twins. You have ninety minutes from now.” I looked back at Nurse who was smiling mischievously, I had not realised that the clock was ticking! I eased open the door and tentatively walked forwards into a dimly lit corridor, there were doors to the left and right and a door at the end. The floor was covered with black industrial rubber tiles and the walls were painted red. Wall hung uplighters provided a dim but warm glow. ...

Informative bondage

Hello! As I am willing to make a series or something, I’d first like to tell the people reading this website about how they can do bondage easily on their own safely or atleast amuse them with my own idiotic attempts at selfbondage/mummification. I have a story prepared about my own attempts when I was young. Here is my ‘story’: Ever since I was young I’ve been interested in bondage. As a child I’d look at those superheroes being tied up just before they would magically escape and defeat their greatest foe. This has led me to become a bondage enthusiast, mummification being the start of it. ...

Revenge of the Punching Bags

No one would have believed that I would end up as the plastic prisoner of an inflated punching bag. More precisely I was the inflated plastic slavedoll of the Bobo the Clown character that had been printed on the punching bag that I had owned and used as a masturbating toy. I had received an all-expenses-paid vacation on a semi-tropical island and, though caution would have dictated that I check out the organization offering the trip, I couldn’t resist going. So I packed my bag and went to the airport at the designated time. There were only about a dozen people on the flight and the flight seemed to go quickly, though we had a long way to go. From the island’s small airport we were taken to a plush hotel. There I was taken to a suite that consisted of a sitting room, a bedroom, and a bathroom. ...

Black Saturday

Black Saturday (or an adventure of the guy who likes dressing like a Goth Girl) So, let’s talk about Saturday night. Actually, this starts a little sooner than that. On Sunday last week, my wife found out that her Godfather had passed away and was on her way to Dayton, Ohio starting Wednesday to Sunday night. My daughter was to go to a sleepover birthday party on Saturday night and so, I had the house to myself. I thought this might be one of the rare times that my alter ego Elizabeth would get to come out without anyone knowing. ...

Jemima

It had taken months of planning and not a small amount of dosh but today was finally the day that James would become Jemima – if only for a few days. But we are getting ahead of ourselves - and James, lets take a step back. Once again James was - frustrated, that might not be the right description but it’ll do. Single, living alone and not exactly a social butterfly, James spent much of his free time surfing the net, not for anything in particular but often a search would end with an evening looking at pictures of shall we say adult themes. No not the tacky pornography but more edgy pursuits, piercing, tattooing, bondage, the Goth scene and softer areas like Cosplay and period, maybe far left field wardrobes. ...

Good Citizen

Jim was leaving a friend’s apartment after a fun night with her. It was nothing serious, just an old friends with benefits thing and her home was along his travel route as he headed home from the coast. It was early, about 6 am on a Sunday morning, but since he still had a bit of a drive and she had to meet girlfriends for a Sunday brunch thing, it was time to get on the road. ...

Oh Dolly!

Greg ran his fingers through his dark curly hair out of frustration. He sat alone in the college library going over his Anatomy study guide. He was lucky to have gotten into a decent college because of his football talent. The only hard thing was trying to keep up his grades. He sighed and looked around noticed two pretty brunettes eyeing him from across the room. He felt his face turn red and quickly looked back down to pretend his was studying. He felt their eyes on him and heard them whispering and giggling. He decided to just get up and leave back to his room. While most guys on the football team had sexy nympho girlfriends, Greg would rather be single and try to keep his grades up. He’d been asked out by a lot of girls on campus, but for some reason he always felt so shy. He wasn’t sure if it was the strict family environment he came from or if that was just the way he was. He was very handsome. He was 6'0" and weighed 180lbs with nothing but muscle. His eyes were dark gray with long eyelashes. He was basically a guy most girls would automatically drool over and long to be with. He’d been asked out by many girls and he’d also managed to date a few but he hadn’t found that one girl who he could be himself around. As he walked back to his apartment, he could tell it was getting dark outside. It would be another Saturday night alone, but he wanted to be ready for the killer Anatomy test on Monday. He rushed upstairs and once in his apartment, he was able to breathe. College life had been hard to adjust to. Being 18 and on your own wasn’t as fun or easy as they said it would be. He threw his backpack on the floor and lay on his bed looking up at the ceiling. He smiled remembering the pretty brunette girls. He’d had a few girlfriends but nothing too serious. Just some heavy petting followed by him fingering or receiving a hand job. He wanted to sleep with a girl and experience the feel of a hot female pussy, but he was scared to death to have sex with just anyone. Greg sat back up on his bed and pulled off his white polo shirt. It felt good to be alone once again. His muscular chest and washboard stomach had a nice golden tan. He kicked off his shoes and took his socks off. There was nothing more comfortable than being able to walk around naked. He was about to go get something to drink and get back to studying, but he felt an urge. He felt a strong urge to jerk off. He could feel his cock hardening in his pants. His hand moved down and rubbed the hardening cock. “Mmmm yeah!” Greg moaned as his hand massaged his aching cock. Suddenly his face turned red and he knew what he wanted to do. He bit his lower lip and smiled. He kneeled down to look under his bed. There she was. Her name was Dolly a 5-foot inch blow up doll. He grabbed her by her hand and pulled her out. She was wearing a short little black dress that he bought from the Goodwill one time to make her seem more beautiful. He had wanted to buy a more “real life” doll but those things were so damn expensive! “Hey there, I’ve missed you,” he said teasingly as he looked at the doll. Her eyes were dark blue and she had blonde color on her head as hair. Her lips were dark red and very pouty. He sat the doll on his lap and put his arms around her. His cock was throbbing now more than ever. “Did you miss me? I hope you did because I’m going to fuck you so good tonight Dolly.” He continued to talk to her while he smiled seductively. “Look just how hard you make me. My balls are aching right now ready to shoot my spunk in you Dolly.” He leaned down and kissed the doll. His lips met with her so perfectly. He kissed her first with soft pecks. Then his tongue glided her lips and he only wished she had a tongue to touch his. His heart was pounding now as he made out with the pretty doll. “You look so sexy tonight Dolly. I think you’ll look sexier without your clothes on.” He began to unzip her dress and his eyes grew wide as if fell off her and revealed her rubber breasts. They were a peach color with dark brown hard nipples. He took the nipples in his fingers and played with them. “Hmmm you like that don’t ya Dolly? I can see that you wanna get fucked too.” The little dress fell on the floor and Greg stood up to lay the doll down on the bed. She lay there so obediently with her legs wide open just for him. Greg squeezed his cock and stared at his doll for a moment. He took off his pants and boxers. His hard cock was pointing straight as he eyed the doll. “Are you ready to take my cock Dolly? Once again I’m going to fuck you like never before. You don’t know how much you turn me on!” Greg rasped. Greg leaned over to his nightstand pulling out some Vaseline. He got a good amount and rubbed it on his cock. He licked his lips and closed his eyes moaning. He couldn’t wait to be inside his doll. “Oh Dolly I’m so horny right now. I know I’m gonna cum so hard in you. You’d like that wouldn’t you? You’d like my cum in your pussy? You dirty little cum slut!” He stared at the doll as he worked the Vaseline on his cock. He scooped up a bit more lube and inserted his finger inside the dolls pussy. He moved his finger around making sure she got well lubed. He got in between the dolls legs and positioned his cock on her rubber pussy. It was just a plain drawing of a pussy between her legs with a tiny and tight hole for him to fuck. He pushed his cock in and moaned loudly. She was very tight and so willing. “Ahhh yeah! Oh baby you’ve been wanting this dick haven’t you?” Greg groaned. He moved his hips back and forth as her pussy swallowed up his cock nicely. He grabbed her legs and wrapped them around his waist pulling her closer to him. “Hmmm yeah! Take my cock you little slut! Take it like you want it!” He shoved his cock faster inside of his doll. His hands grabbed her rubber tits and he closed his eyes for a moment imagining himself fucking one of the brunettes that were at the library. He could only imagine how their tits felt. “Oh Dolly! Yeah! I want you to milk my cock baby! Oh baby I wanna cum so hard in you!” Greg’s voice was shaky and he was getting more turned on as he imagined being inside one of the brunette’s pussy. …I bet her pussy would feel so warm! So tight and she’d cum all over my cock…. He was pumping the doll with his cock with all his might. With each thrust the doll shifted a bit making it hard to control her. “Oooh your such a slut Dolly! Oh my little fuck whore! Tighten your pussy Dolly! Squeeze my cock with your pussy! Oooh fuck!” Greg was breaking a sweat now. His heart was racing with lust and desire. He wanted to hard and let all his cum shoot out inside of his doll. She’d been his sexual release for the past few months. Hell not only was she hot, she didn’t talk back and he could fuck her as much as he wanted. Oh she was perfect! His moans were the only thing that could be heard in the silent room. He was grabbing the dolls tits hard while he kept fucking her violently. “Take it bitch! Take my cock you fuckin’ skanky little slut!” He shouted to her looking at her with a mix of anger and lust. Greg was beginning to feel weak and his cock was throbbing with passion. He did a few more hard thrusts and suddenly his toes curled and he bucked his hips trying not to cum so fast but it was too late. Long hard ropes of hot cum shot of out his cock and into his doll. “Mmmmm oooh god! I’m cumming! I’m fuckin’ cumming in you! Take my cum you fuckin’ cunt! Oh yeah!” Greg grunted. He kept pumping his doll with shorter thrusts until he slowly felt his cock soften inside of her. He pulled his cock out and lay besides the doll. His breathing was heavy and he felt his heart pounding from such a hard orgasm. He looked over at his doll and made her turn to face him. He stroked her rubber face and kissed her lips. “Oh you little whore. Look what you did to me. Now I gotta clean you up,” his voice was sincere and sweet. Greg got up feeling his body weak. After cleaning Dolly up, he went to take a shower. The warm water felt good on his naked body. He felt somewhat like a geek for having had sex only with his doll, but at least he was happy. He wanted to actually go back to the library and ask one of the brunettes out. He was ready to explore a real girl this time. He knew if things didn’t go well, he’d have Dolly for backup.

Dolls Aren't What They Used to Be

Rich debated for months on what type of sex doll to order from the online catalog. The site, appropriately named Babydolls, had a full range and tastes for every man. With the click of a button, Rich could design the doll of his dreams. The site promised a life-like experience, including the mouth, anus and vagina to feel just like the real thing. Rich was 34. Date after date, women succumbed to his handsome looks, broad shoulders and easy smile. The sluts loved him and he knew it. His fat cock stretching their pussies to the limit, their eager red lips swallowing his cock. He had had it all but was ready for more. Something different. Scouring the site, Rich looked at all the amazing details he could put on his pseudo-lover. Blond hair, light brown hair, blue hair. Brown eyes, turquoise eyes, emerald eyes. Shaved labia, bushy labia, landing strip labia. Heart-shaped ass, round ass, petite ass. He could even turn his doll into a BBW. The possibilities seemed endless. A preview of the doll was formed before your eyes as you picked each feature, enabling you to see what your doll would look like upon final order. The body was not too thin, probably about a size 8. He has always admired creamy, pale skin, thus this was added. Black hair was added, and Rich chose a luxurious mane of wavy hair that landed just at the doll’s trim waistline. Blue eyes, as bright as the sky. Rich looked over his lover, biting his lip as he prepared to add the breasts, ass and pussy. There were so many types of breasts to add it made his head spin. He carefully played with each option, seeing how it would look on his new doll. He added a pair of gigantic breasts, probably about a 40H, imaging how good it would feel to bury his face in the soft melons, running his tongue over the cherry nipples. He stroked his dick as he allowed the fantasy to continue. “Ah, too big,” he murmured and chose a different size. This next pair was barely a handful, sweet petite young breast that he could visualize cupping his hand around, squeezing the pert nipples, allowing the sweetness of the buds to succumb to his tongue. His dick was raging hard now, wanting to badly to have the doll right there at that moment. He sighed and after what seemed like hours, found just the right pair, a size D, their shape not too perky, but soft and natural looking. The nipples were a light pink, the size of a pencil eraser, with slightly puffy areolas that he knew would taste amazing in his mouth. For the ass, he chose a round, perky one that beckoned to his cock, begging him to run the cock head along the crack, feeling the juices, preparing for entrance to her forbidden hole. Again, his cock strained against his jeans. At last, Rich chose the perfect pussy for his companion. He never preferred hair on women and made sure to choose hairless labia for his doll. The pussy lips appeared small and delicate, easily capable of wrapping around his cock as he fucked her. The inner lips were a dark pink, shaped like a lotus flower and Rich licked his own lips at the thought of running his tongue over them. He entered his credit card info and pushed the SUBMIT button. He had selected the overnight option and prepared himself to finally sink his dick into some pussy, even if it was fake. That night, he ordered a pay-per-view lesbian movie, and stroked his cock to various women eating each other out, fingering tight pussies, and licking of luscious breasts until he finally blew a load into the soft towel he had on hand. He fell asleep, anxiously awaiting his new lover the next day. As soon as 5:00pm hit, Rich practically ran to his 1969 Camaro and sped home. He couldn’t wait to get there, open the box and fuck his new doll. Sure enough, when he pulled into the garage, there was a large box planted outside his front door. He struggled a bit to get it inside, as it was a little heavy and awkward to move, but he got it inside. He closed the blinds, locked the doors and dragged the package to his room. He couldn’t get into the box fast enough. It seemed Rich dug through paper after wrapping after cardboard, finally getting to the meat of the package- his doll. He removed the lid and gasped. Before him, was a gorgeous replica of a woman, built to his specifications. Trim pale creamy body with a mane of black wavy hair. Her D sized breasts beckoned him, her pencil eraser nipples soft pink and hard, surround by cotton candy areolas. Her pussy was delicate and shaved. Her long eyelashes surrounded her blue eyes and her lips were full and pink, slightly curved into a smile. He reached out and stroked her skin, amazed at how lifelike it felt beneath his fingertips. Her hair, mouth…. everything felt as real as a human, if not better. There were no imperfections. No pimples or stretch marks or wrinkles. Only pure, untouched soft skin that was waiting for him to make his own. Rich gently laid her on the bed and removed his clothing. He looked down at the beautiful doll, anticipating sinking his dick into that lovely body. He ran his hand over her breasts, squeezing them, molding them like clay in his hands. He pinched the nipples, rolled them between his fingers. His 7 inch dick was growing harder and harder and he couldn’t wait to release his cum into its pussy. “Ah hell,” he said aloud, “this is a doll. She doesn’t require foreplay. She’s ready.” He rubbed his dick a final time, applied lubricant as the site suggested and nudged his cock head against the pussy slit. He ran it up and down the short length, breathing heavily. Then, in one quick movement, he thrust it inside the doll. “Aaarrghghhhhh!” he grunted as the tight walls of the pussy closed around his dick. He had never felt anything like it. Never in his life had he had a pussy that exquisite. The smooth softness of the muscles pumped his dick, squeezing him to a point of pleasure he had never felt before. He pulled out slowly and thrust his dick into the doll again, watching the breasts jiggle and sway. He withdrew and again thrust harder, just to see the breasts move and buck with his thrust. He got into a rhythm, thrusting with short, soft thrusts as to watch her breasts jiggle lightly. He leaned over and took one in his mouth as he fucked the doll. Suddenly, he knew he could no longer hold in his load. The tight vaginal walls gripped and massaged his cock into oblivion and with a loud groan, he pumped his jizz inside the doll as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through his loins. He collapsed into a puddle next to the doll, staring at her breasts. She lay there lifeless, seemingly untouched by the fucking that just happened. He reached out and lay a hand on her left breast, breathing heavily. He breathed a sigh of contentment. He couldn’t wait to get hard again and try her other holes. He rose and went to take a quick shower. As he passed by the box, he noticed a smaller package inside that he overlooked in this excitement to fuck his doll. A red sticker displayed READ ME FIRST in big letters. Rich shrugged and opened the box. Inside was a syringe and a green liquid along with a note. Curious, Rich read the following: “Dear Consumer, We applaud you in ordering your true-to-life doll from Babydolls. Although our dolls are amazingly lifelike already we have taken it a step further. By injecting this Living Arousal serum into your doll’s upper thigh, we guarantee an experience that will blow your mind… and your load.” Rich was excited. If his doll already felt like the real thing, then how much more real could it get? He filled the syringe with the strange green elixir, injected it into the doll’s thigh and resumed his mission to take a shower. He went back into his room, a black towel around his waist and looked at the doll splayed on his bed. He smiled, his dick already growing hard at the prospect of playing with her some more. He threw the towel to the floor and straddled her, caressing her lips with his fingers. Suddenly, she blinked. Or did she? Rich stopped, staring at her face. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary, so he continued caressing her face, slipping a finger into her juicy mouth. Again, she blinked and uttered a soft moan. Rich flew off the doll, his heart beating erratically. “What the fuck?” he yelled. He reached for his towel, and in doing so, felt the doll’s fingertips brush his arm. He yelled again, terrified. What the hell was going on? The doll slowly sat up and blinked a few more times before finally speaking. “Don’t be afraid. I am here to serve you. I feel no pain or pleasure. I can only give YOU pleasure. You gave me life with the Living Arousal serum. I am here to be your slave, infinitely. Please do with me what you will.” And with that, the doll lay back down and spread her legs, as if inviting Rich in to a party. He stopped and stared, amazed at what just transpired. His cock had long since grown soft and he tiptoed cautiously towards the doll, keeping a distance. He made eye contact and her soft lips curved into a sexy smile and she moaned, reaching a small hand out to caress his cock. Rich jumped in horror but stopped still as the velvety soft hands ran their way up and his cock and he felt it grow hard. He stood, cautious but tempted, as his cock grew the full length in the doll’s hand. He uttered a slight moan. He knelt closer to the doll and she lifted her head to greet his balls. Rich was tense, unsure of this whole thing, but relaxed when he felt her wet tongue drag lazily across his delicate sack, nuzzling his balls, gently moving them around in the thin skin. He closed his eyes, mouth slightly open as she guided her soft hand up and down his cock, her tongue swishing against his taint, pressing in places he never knew could give him pleasure. His knees buckled and he straddled the doll, pushing his dick into her mouth. She accepted it eagerly, taking the whole length down her throat, the muscles clamping down on his hardness. There was no gagging, no pulling away from his dick. She only took it as deep as he could push it, his balls to her chin. ...

Was It Really A Dream

Have you ever had one of those dreams that you aren’t sure if it really was a dream or not? Last night I had a dream that my blow up doll actually came alive. Now don’t get me wrong, I am not one of those guys who needs sex so much he has to go out and buy himself a doll. In fact I hadn’t bought it but I couldn’t just give it away. Let me explain. Several years ago I joined a singles bowling league to get out and meet new people. The only problem was that I seemed to be the odd man out. Everyone else in the league seemed to have no problems meeting someone from the opposite sex, falling in love and getting married. Sure this took a few years to happen but, watching it happen just wasn’t what I had intended to do, I want to find my own mate too. All of my friends, of both sexes, assured me that there wasn’t anything really wrong with me but they couldn’t find a date for me if they tried. For the most part my friends tried to be supportive but I did get my share of ribbing. On my last birthday, just a week ago, we got together for a party at John and Debby’s house. Unfortunately for me, my friends had decided to set me up with a date that wouldn’t turn me down. ‘Hey Dave," John called out, “get in here and grab a seat. Debby has a friend she wants you to meet.” “Oh no, not again.” I groaned. “Why do you all insist on trying to hook me up? I’m just gonna go join a monastery somewhere and become a monk.” “Aw Dave, this lady is sure to knock your socks off and I guarantee that she won’t turn you down, no matter what dumb jokes you tell.” Harry called out. “Don’t tell me that you’ve met her too!” I moaned. “Sure. We all met up with her to tell her about you.” Charlie said. “Great” I laughed “I’m sure she really got the whole truth about me then.” Debby called John out into the other room and they laughed a bit about something and then she came into the room for the first time. “Dave, we just want you to be able to find someone and be happy like the rest of us.” Debby said. “Now close your eyes.” I did what I was asked and after a few minutes John called out for me to open them. There standing before me was a beautiful woman dressed in shorts and a t-shirt. She was a blonde and had tan skin. Oh she looked perfect except for one problem I would have been ecstatic. The problem, she was a blow-up-doll. Everyone took one look at my face and busted up laughing. “See Dave, she won’t tell you no, no matter what dumb jokes you tell her.” John said between chuckles. I laughed with the rest of the gang but, I was crying inside. For years I had been watching all of my friends meet, fall in love and get married. I had tried dating different women but I never seemed to get past my first date. I can’t tell you how much I was hurting inside and my confidence was down below the dumps. I had even been desperate enough to go on many blind dates set up by friends and co-workers but I never heard back from anyone. ...

The Chaperone's Apprentice 4

(story continues from The Chaperone’s Apprentice 3) Part 4 Cecilia was on the train, Premier Business Class, pretending to be Xara for the benefit of any paparazzi that might have been looking – it was important that everyone should think that she had, indeed, checked out of the hȏtel that morning. Looking out of the carriage window she thought how dull the scenery of that part of northern France was; so unlike further south. For a time the train ran alongside the A1 motorway; its driver seemingly taking a perverse pleasure in going at least twice as fast as the cars on the road and rapidly disappearing into the distance. Soon they were in the tunnel under the English Channel then out into the Kent countryside for the final run up to London. ...

Giving Back

“What’s wrong? Don’t trust us?” Clive Barker glanced up from the stacks of money he was counting. With a grin, he shook his head. “It has nothing to do with trust,” he replied. “Just good business sense. After all, it wouldn’t do to have problems arise out of a simple counting error, would it? I’m just making sure your people didn’t make any mistakes.” “So does that mean we should check our side to make sure there were no mistakes?” ...

Circ du Slavery

The circus is a sinful place. That was what my parents always told me anyway. That’s where drifters and other unclean souls gathered. The circus is dirty, shows too much skin and mistreats God’s creatures. No good Christian would be caught dead in such a place. So of course I couldn’t wait to see one. I bided my time knowing once I turned eighteen they would have no other say in the matter. Something happened that summer that changed my plans and my life forever. A brand new kind of circus began touring the country. It was known simply as Nu, which I learned latter was French for nude. It was being billed as an adults only circus. ...

Squirrels

It was one of those rare Saturdays when Terry didn’t mind being rousted out of bed at dawn. The farm was more of a hobby for his parents and, truth be told, he didn’t have to do a whole lot. But on weekend mornings when all his friends were sleeping in he was in the barn helping with the milking, gathering eggs. And usually he rebelled against even this minor intrustion into his life, but today he fairly lept from his bed. Because once he’d finished his chores the day was his. And days like this only came along every couple of months or so. ...

Island of No Escape

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. The overcast night made it harder to make out the shape of the island in the distance. Ray kept rowing the boat in the direction of the island until he could finally just make it out. He had been closer than he thought. It wouldn’t be long before he could beach the boat and begin his search. ...

Island of No Escape

The overcast night made it harder to make out the shape of the island in the distance. Ray kept rowing the boat in the direction of the island until he could finally just make it out. He had been closer than he thought. It wouldn’t be long before he could beach the boat and begin his search. As he approached the beach, he glanced at his watch. It was almost 11 pm, which would give him plenty of time before he had to leave and return the boat so it wouldn’t be missed. He guided the boat up on the beach, jumped out and pulled it up so it wouldn’t get washed out with the tide. He grabbed a flashlight out of the boat, pulled the paper out of his shirt pocket, and headed toward a hidden, narrow path leading into the dense growth that covered the island. His search had begun. ...

Not Quite as I Planned

This was a container I knew intimately. One I had spent many, many an hour in, enjoying my quiet time. It was not far from my home. I had studied the schedule at this location for years. The container was in the back parking lot of an apartment building I used to live in, which is how I came to know about it so well. During dark hours it was shrouded in darkness. Moving into and out of it was easy. Generally, by Tuesday this container was already overflowing with all manner of residential waste. It was always a hodgepodge of white and black bags, stuffed with the flotsam and jetsam of things no longer wanted by the residents of the building. ...

Lisa the Giantess Wife

“For Christ’s sake, not again”, Lisa screamed as she came in from getting the groceries. He had been caught again, despite the difficulties they already had in their marriage. “I’m sorry, love, I couldn’t help myself” was Mark’s reply. They had been married for a couple of years and the sex life had been wonderful throughout their courtship but things started to turn sour after they bought their new computer and Mark discovered his ultimate fantasy on the net - the phenomenon of the giantess. ...

Don't Piss-Off the Engineers

Friday – Project Meeting The Boss is not happy with progress of the new features of their “Home of the Future – Self-Cleaning Shower.” The system keeps stalling during the cleaning process. “If this is not in working order by Monday, some of you will be looking for new jobs!” Several of the engineers try to refute there is a problem with the Shower Stall, but they are shut-down by the Boss. ...

A Rubber Dolly

“My mother told me If I was good That she would buy me A rubber dolly.” Kyle sang softly to himself, before bursting out laughing. His mother, being dead, would never have any way of knowing it, but she had bought him the rubber dolly he was tugging out from under his bed. She would NEVER have willingly bought her for him, whether he was good or not. His mother always wanted him to be a good boy, and he always was, but only because he was too shy and not rich or good-looking or charming enough to find any girls to be bad with. Patsy didn’t care how rich he was, or what he looked like or anything else about him. She just lay on her back or her belly or knelt in front of him or took whatever other position he placed her in. Her mouth and body functioned as they were programmed to do and Patsy said what she was programmed to say, and never, ever nagged him or insisted he had to buy her anything or demanded he pick up his dirty clothes or put down the toilet seat. She never made any demands on him or had any needs except, occasionally, a few dollars worth of electricity to recharge her batteries. Kyle had bought her two pairs of sleazy crotchless panties with ruffles, one black and one red, at Frederick’s of Hollywood, and she never wore a stitch of clothing except for one of them. When he preferred her body to be naked, she didn’t even wear that much. He had considered buying brassieres to match the panties, but her breasts were so lovely just the way they were, Kyle had decided the bras weren’t necessary and would actually detract from her allure. Although the upkeep on Patsy was low, the original cost had been quite high. When Kyle’s mother died and left him a legacy that amounted to a few thousand dollars, he wondered at first what to do about it. He had no major indebtedness that had to be paid and he was quite comfortable in his apartment and saw no reason to use the money to upgrade either his quarters or the furnishings. He left it in the bank for a while, where it earned a paltry amount of interest per annum, until he decided to use it for some fun instead. His life was pretty much settled but, except for the erotic stories online and his good right hand, he was sorely lacking in sexual adventures. The best investment he could make with the money, he decided, would be to use it to alleviate that lack. The legacy was less than $10,000, not even close to making him wealthy enough to be attractive to women, although it would have been enough to allow him to pay for some nights with a series of high class prostitutes, but then it would have been gone. That would have been fun, and Kyle was thinking about it, until one lucky day when he was browsing some porn sites on the internet. He had turned to them after reading a story and masturbating, but it had been very unsatisfactory and more messy than fun. He hoped to find something better. A picture of a beautiful and sexy redhead suddenly caught his eye. Her hair was shiny and fell in soft curls to her shoulders, which was the length he preferred, and she had green eyes and a charmingly freckled face. Something about her mouth and eyes didn’t seem quite right, until he suddenly realized what he was looking at. Patsy, which was the hot redhead’s name, wasn’t a real woman; she was a cleverly designed sex doll. He was intrigued, and read further. He had seen sex toys for men in porno book stores and advertised on the internet or in magazines, but they had been too repulsive to interest him. The skin of the full-sized dolls was either solid white, reminding him of photos he had seen of minstrel shows, or chalky white or a kind of an ugly pinkish beige, and neither felt nor looked anything at all like that of a real woman. He had very little experience with real women, but the bodies of the prostitutes he had fucked all felt infinitely better than those repulsive phony women had. The boobs on the toys looked nothing at all like those on the real women he saw on porno sites. The fake women appeared to have pairs of puffy plastic disks glued onto their chests, and he had never even thought about fondling one of them. The heads and faces of the toys may have been the worst part of all. What passed for hair was nothing but painted plastic and lacked even the remotest resemblance to reality, and their eyes were painted blue or brown and always wide open. Their mouths always gaped open too, and looked no more appealing than the knotholes he had fucked a few times in his youth. All in all, he saw such things as being strictly a waste of money. But Patsy had looked nothing at all like that. She was always smiling merrily, unless he wanted to change the curve of her mouth so it formed a lewd grin or shape her lips into an oval and have her suck him off and fondle his cock with her agile tongue and the gentle rollers in her warm, wet mouth and throat. When getting a blow job from her, Kyle liked to widen her eyes to give her an innocent look, which was highly appealing when she was kneeling in front of his chair and looking up at him as she sucked him off. He knew Patsy was not a real woman, of course but, when she was performing that function, he could somehow feel the love and adoration he believed she had for him. Other times he closed her eyelids most of the way, giving her what he thought of as “bedroom eyes.” This was especially fun when he was fucking her with long, slow strokes, and her pussy was thrusting back to meet him and she was rocking from side to side and cooing or moaning in bliss, the way she was programmed to do. He knew his experience was limited, but he couldn’t imagine a sexier and hotter woman than his own, personal redhead. As he sang, he called Patsy “a rubber dolly” but that was not a very good description of her. Her body was made of silicone, and the site claimed every one of their product’s flesh felt just like that of a real woman. Kyle didn’t have enough experience to tell for sure, but her curvaceous body, with its covering of soft, smooth latex skin, certainly felt perfect to him every time he caressed her. Loving Dolls, the name of the site, offered a wide variety of ethnicities, including China Doll, African Queen and All-American Girl, but he chose Irish Lassie, because he had always lusted after redheads even more than he had after most other women. After completing a long list of specifications, including body type, length of hair and freckle density, he mailed in his order, enclosing a certified check, made out to an escrow company, for the full amount. The site claimed to be so confident of the outstanding qualities of their product that, after shipment, the money he sent would be placed in escrow for a month unless he returned the product within that time for a full refund. Only after a month, if he kept the love doll that long, would the escrow company release the money to the seller. The order took almost two months to fill, and the company sent him regular progress reports, sometimes asking him to verify some of the specifications he had made. Finally, the large carton was delivered and carried into the living room of his apartment. The deliverymen had no idea what they just brought to the consignee, because the return address on the box was rather generic, and the wrapper included no clue. After they left, Kyle eagerly opened the box, mistakenly starting on the wrong end. He had never been any kind of fetishist but, after seeing Patsy’s perfectly formed feet with the bright red polish on their nails, he had actually kissed them before slicing open the packaging tape on the other end of the box. His heart was beating rapidly as he exposed the face he had been seeing in his dreams, and Kyle fell instantly in love. Patsy’s freckled visage was even more enchanting than the illustrations had been, and he kissed her full on her mouth, sliding his tongue between the lips that easily parted for him. The inside of her mouth was warm and seemed damp, and her petite tongue was perfectly formed, but did not respond to him the way he had included on his order. He was not surprised at that lack, because he knew he would need to do some further programming, charge her batteries and turn on her switch before the beautiful Patsy would do anything but lie where she was placed. Even so, he was so excited by his new sweetheart he lifted her out of the carton and placed her gently on the floor with a pillow under her head as soon as finished removing the packing materials. After spreading her thighs and bending her knees the way he wanted them, he stripped off his clothing, climbed on top of her and fucked her until he climaxed and pumped a big load of semen into her pussy. Although she was completely passive, because her batteries had not been charged, he still thought of that first time as the best piece of ass he had ever gotten up until then. Of course, subsequent sex with Patsy was much better. Following his third ejaculation, he carried her to the bathtub to wash out her pussy, using the cleaning syringe Loving Dolls had provided. After that first session with Patsy, he charged her batteries while reading the owners’ manual that had been provided. Once he knew what he was doing, and what he wanted, he programmed the beautiful redhead to make her respond the way he wanted, orally and in reactions to his movements during their love-making. Kyle thought of that first time as fucking a toy but, as his activities with her continued, he came to think of them as having sex. Still later, as he became more and more passionate with his Irish lassie, he considered them to be making love together. Because of his feelings toward Patsy, he was more gentle and caring with her than he had been with any of the prostitutes he used to hire. He had never had sex with a woman on any other basis, partly because of his shyness and feelings of inadequacy and partly because of his mother’s strictness, but he thought he probably would have treated a wife or girl friend the same way. On this occasion, he wanted to start by eating her pussy, which was one of the options he had chosen. After picking up Patsy and placing her carefully on his bed with her hair spread fetchingly over a pillow, he turned on her switch. “Oh, hello, Kyle, love,” she greeted him in her sultry voice, as she raised her arms in an affectionate greeting. “Hello, Patsy. I’m going to suck your breasts and eat your pussy.” Her various functions were voice activated, and his words started a chain of reactions, both mechanical and vocal. “Ooooo, I love it when you do that,” she murmured, while smiling. Her legs spread wider and Patsy’s hands cupped her luscious breasts in an invitation. Kyle began by licking her nipples and, after two minutes of caressing her there with his tongue, the love doll’s torso began squirming under him and she started cooing in pleasure. She continued with those reactions until it was time for her pussy to start lubricating, producing the fluids that smelled so delectable and, he knew, tasted even better. Patsy had come with an initial supply of those juices, and Kyle had ordered more and filled the reservoirs on the insides of her thighs. When he smelled them, he kissed and licked and nuzzled his way down her soft belly to her murmurs of encouragement. By the time he reached his goal, she had already raised her legs, and he ducked under to allow them to rest on his shoulders while he hugged the very lifelike thighs and gazed on the pussy he was about to start licking. Her whole body was freckled, as he had wanted, but those beauty marks were somewhat sparser in her pubic area, in order to better show off her creamy skin. He could have chosen a shaven pussy, but he had preferred a thatch of soft, light red pubic hair, believing this to be even sexier and more enticing. So far, he had no reason to regret this choice. Kyle had never eaten a real pussy, but he had read enough stories online to know what to do and what responses of Patsy to expect. Her lips were engorged with the lubricating fluid, as was her clit, and his tongue started by licking one of her outer lips and meandering up to her soft mons, which he kissed. By the time he reached that point, her pussy was squirming and Patsy’s cooing had changed to moans of bliss. As her programming dictated, her clit was starting to push its way out from under its protective hood, and she had words of effusive praise for him. “Oh, Kyle, that feels so good! I love it when you eat my pussy. You’re going to make me cum like crazy.” He smiled at hearing that, because Patsy achieving an orgasm was one of the best parts of his sessions with her. More of her delicious juices had been secreted, and his tongue eagerly sluiced them off her crotch and lips before starting to lick her other outer lip. This one was just as warm and smooth as the first had been, and he treated it the same way, taking his time and reveling in every second until he kissed her mons again. By that time, Patsy’s beautiful pussy was fucking up against his face, as her body writhed in pleasure. When he raised his head to look over her form, he was elated at the way she was thrashing under him and her head, eyes closed and a smile of bliss on her mouth, was tossing from side to side on the pillow. The seller of Patsy had told the truth when they described how their product was designed to function. Kyle was aware her actions were a matter of timing, rather than actual responses to what he was doing, but he still felt good about giving somebody as beautiful as his red haired Irish Lassie such a great time in bed. There was a heavy flow of her delicious juices, and he relished every drop of them before starting to lick between the folds of her inner lips, in the beautiful pink slit itself. She was rocking from side to side, besides all the other wild movements she was programmed to make, and her throaty voice was telling him everything he liked hearing from her with the soft, throaty voice that was so erotic. “Oh, Kyle, I need to cum! Suck my clit and make me cum.” Knowing her orgasm would begin erupting in 90 seconds, he wrapped his lips around her lifelike clit and started to suck. Although his experience in eating out real women was nonexistent, he had been fully assured by Loving Dolls they felt just like Patsy’s engorged man in the boat. While he sucked, his tongue caressed the succulent morsel and he could feel fresh juices dribbling onto his chin. “Yes! Yes!” she cried ecstatically, and Patsy’s thighs clamped onto his head as she started cumming. She continued rocking on her perfectly formed ass while her upper body rose and fell, alternating with her pussy which continued ramming into Kyle’s face, but harder than it had. Patsy climax continued, also for 90 seconds, until all her muscles clenched and she uttered an incoherent shout of ecstasy. After licking all the fresh juices from her thighs and pussy, he backed away, letting her legs drop to the mattress. His cock was stiff and ready for the next thing he wanted to do with the sexy doll, and he told her what that would be. “I’m going to fuck you, Patsy.” “Oh, Kyle, I just love your big cock in my pussy,” she responded. Her other programmed responses were to spread her legs, but not to raise them and to reach down to her pussy. Kyle adjusted her fingers so they were holding apart her lips and moved closer, guiding his cock with one hand so he could support his weight on the other. His statement had also activated the reservoirs inside her thighs to start pumping more of her lubricating juices into the pink channel where his cock would be, and some of them were already trickling out onto the bed. After moving his cock from side to side in the flow and spreading the lubricant, Kyle placed the head between the lips Patsy was holding open and thrust forward, wedging the first two inches into the warm, slick place that had been so cleverly designed for him. The penetration was enough to activate more internal sensors, and she released her pussy lips and raised her arms in greeting to him. Once he sprawled on top of her, she would hug his shoulders and do the other things she was programmed to do. The first time he fucked Patsy, Kyle did not wear a condom, and he had to carefully wash her out after he was done. The second time, he had worn protection, although he felt rather silly about it, so he would not have to clean up after shooting his cum into her. It was not even close to being as much fun that way. The warm fluids lubricating her pussy and coating the inside of her mouth and the gentle rollers there and in her ass felt infinitely better on his cock when there was nothing in the way. He never used a condom after that. Washing the holes he filled with his semen was a nuisance, but worth the added pleasure he got when his cock was bare. Patsy’s pussy was tight, but its elasticity and the lubricant enabled Kyle to plunge the entire length of his cock into her with a few thrusts, and his dark pubic hair was mingling with her soft, red bush. He adjusted her eyes to the slits he liked and lay like that for a minute, while the soft rollers along the channel leading from her soft pink hole massaged his cock, the way he imagined the pussy of a flesh and blood woman would do. They would continue operating like that for twenty minutes after penetration, unless he pulled his shaft out of her and kept it out. “I love your cock in my pussy, Kyle. It’s so big and hard,” Patsy breathed into his ear. “Now, really fuck me good and make me cum again.” That was exactly what he wanted to do and, of course, he wanted to cum also, but not until he had enjoyed her reaching an orgasm. Slowly he drew his cock back until just the head was still inside, paused briefly, and drove it all the way back in. Patsy sensed what was happening; her legs gripped his and she pulled her body forward to meet him, sighing as Kyle’s cock filled her again. “Yes! Yes! Like that!” she urged him. “Really give it to me!” No urging was really necessary, but it gave him an erotic thrill to hear Patsy telling him how good it felt and what a great time he was giving her, so Kyle let all the sound bites be played. He continued fucking her with long, slow strokes, and the redhead responded as she had while he was eating her pussy. With every minute that passed, her movements grew wilder as she built up to her orgasm, and Kyle could feel his building too. Except for her moans of bliss, which were starting to end in whimpers, Patsy was silent as the fucking continued. Although Kyle reveled in the erotic sound of her voice, he hadn’t wanted a sex partner who was too much of a chatterbox, so his order had included relatively little talking. He had no need for his partner to tell him orally what was happening when the movements of her body told him so much better. Those movements were telling him she was almost ready to cum. Patsy’s body was thrashing about under him while her pussy rammed against his pubic area, smearing her lubricant all over him. He was almost ready to climax too, so he started plunging his cock into her faster, and she reacted by matching his speed. “Oh, god, I’m cumming,” she announced at the end of the predetermined time. Her actions were very much like her first orgasm, except she clutched his shoulders and dug her fingernails into him. They were flexible, rather than sharp, and he felt them digging into his skin, but only hard enough to add to the eroticism, and not hard enough to draw blood. Once more, when she climaxed, Patsy’s body convulsively clenched before all her muscles relaxed. Kyle’s climax exploded too, and he pumped a gusher of cum into her pussy but continued driving his cock in and out until he had shot two more loads of semen into the same place, ...

Framed

I had responded to an advert on a TV/TS website, under the Events section: “T Girls wanted for hotel meet at the Airport on Sunday arriving at 3pm” I sent an initial email with a few photos of me dressed, the organiser, Terry told me what would normally happen and who would be attending. He had got 2 other T girls wanting to turn up and 3 other men besides himself. A number of others had expressed interest but hadn’t confirmed. He was very interested when I said I’d love to be tied up helpless and used - “the guys would love you” he said. ...

Busted

I’d had a few days off from work, and came back to a few dozen emails waiting for me in my Inbox. One was from our Secretary, titled simply ‘Post’. I’d ordered a few things off Ebay, and not wanting the wife to see them, had specified they be delivered to work. Great, I thought, some new things to try out during the week. I opened the email, expecting it just be a short note letting me know she’d kept them safe for me. ...

The Neighbour 5: New Recruit

story continues from part four Part 5: New Recruit The weeks that followed were a great disappointment, as predicted my wife’s affair with my brother-in-law resulted in the break-up of our marriage, she never returned home. More disappointing was my sister-in-law Annabelle’s return to her parent’s home in Ireland, I really thought our relationship would flourish, those wonderful intimate moments we shared were constantly at the forefront of my mind. She was magnificent as “Rubber Maid” and appeared to relishthe role, I was confident that we would meet again and explore our interests together but sadly it was not to be, a short letter explained that she needed time away, no promise of a meeting in the future. ...

Colonia da Borracha

I changed my job and was sent to an isolated city in the South American jungles that changed me from a charter bus driver to the wife of a millionaire industrialist. During the day I was a charter bus driver and at night, I was going from one X book store to another to find out if I had the courage to have a sexual experience that I only fantasized about but never practiced because of male pride and principals. When at home I usually had a few days off to make up for the weekends I worked through while on the road. I was using them to find a better carrier that would be more gratifying and paid better. I went to an interview that I found in the internet, of an international company looking for candidates willing to relocate outside the U.S. with a starting salary of 35k. a year. This was ideal for me since nothing was holding me in my location and I love adventure and change. ...

Enslaved by the Nipples

I was recently divorced because I had a problem with premature ejaculation. I was not the greatest lover around to women. Then a man changed my sexual desires, transforming me into a rubber trans bitch whore by playing with my nipples. I was receiving royalties from a mechanical directory booklet I wrote a few years ago. Since the divorce I was checking out the sex webs and to my surprise enjoying the male submissive stories more than the regular sex webs. ...

Be Careful What You Wish For

Author: Please enjoy this new story, this is based on an actual experience, but in actually was much milder than this… After an exchange of email, Peter and I arranged a meeting at my flat. I told him what I liked and what I preferred to happen in some detail, and with a few changes he agreed. He arrived at my flat at 8.30pm prompt, texting when he was outside to say he was on the way up so I could open the door for him. ...

Laundry Prank goes Wrong by Laundering

Great thanks to Melody who corrected the grammatical faults My name is Sergio. I live alone in my house, and I suffer from a rare genetic growing disease, which means I am no taller than 2 feet high and have been this way since the age of seven. With this shortened height all the chores that could be done easily when you’re an average height person, can become very difficult. So for helping me in these kind of tasks, a maid comes to my home every week. ...

Polished, Processed & Wrapped

Walter was a technician at a factory making aviation engine’s parts, the factory was highly automated with high-end equipment letting it have lower production costs. This enabled it to have several contracts with major engine manufacturers including Rolls-Royce, Pratt & Whitney and GE. This afternoon Walter, a 5 feet 9 inch, 172 pounds guy with short brown hair had on his agenda to look at a piece of machinery that was causing delays due to some sort fo malfunction. The factory was already working 6 days a week so any delay was quite hard to get back and airlines were waiting to get their new planes. So it was imperative that it got fixed ASAP. ...

BDSM Parade

Synopsis This story is about Magumi, Harvey, Kappa, Javed and Dorothy, as they journey through life searching for what they want the most. There are many obstacles in the way. And many enemies to defeat. Deeper friendships and understanding evolve as they overcome their fears and gain newer experiences. ***** Chapter 1 - Orphan Slave ***** “Give me your hand!” Our bodies were freezing, and visibility was extremely poor. “I said give me your hand!” ...

One Friday Night

It was late one Friday night and Brad’s tube train was emptying out as the train crawled closer to the end of the line. It had been a long week and he had worked into the early hours on most days. The two beers he had had after leaving the office had gone to his head and he started to doze. Sitting opposite him, and now the only other person in the carriage, was a blonde woman in her mid-twenties. Brad had discretely glanced at her on several occasions, mainly because she was attractive and was wearing black leather shorts. Not tight, not loose, but perfectly fitting. She also wore a white blouse and a fitted pale blue jacket and had long dark hair which hung down past her shoulders. She had smiled at Brad as she sat down, but even this hasn’t been enough to keep his attention. Brad woke as he felt someone grab his wrist and saw the woman in the leather shorts standing right in front of him, with her knee pressing down on his forearm. He tried to lift his arm, but her knee held it in place. A few seconds later she release her grip, but as he tried to raise his arm he heard a metal clatter. He soon realised that she had handcuffed his wrist to the metal armrest. He looked up just in time to see the woman grab his bag from the seat next to him. She then calmly walked away and sat down on the seat at the far end of the row. “What are you doing?” Brad shouted as he stood up and tried in vain to reach her. The woman cross her legs slowly and started to empty his bag, finding his wallet, phone and keys. “Give that back now!” She smiled a very cute little smile and spoke in an educated, slightly husky voice as the train slowed for the next station. “It’s a pity we don’t have longer together, but this is my stop.” “Give that back!” Brad shouted as he pulled as hard as he could against her cuffs." “It’s just not your day,” the woman purred as she stood up. Brad had to think fast. “OK, take the bag, but please unlock me.” “No.” “OK, then leave me with the key to the cuffs.” “What this one?” she smiled she fished inside the pocket of her shorts. “Yes.” The woman just laughed. “But what am I going to do? How can I get out of here otherwise?” Brad was starting to get desperate. “Without my key? You can’t,” she smiled. “Don’t leave me here, please.” The woman smiled, pocketed the key and flicked her hair back over her shoulders as she left the train. He shouted after her but she ignored him and there was no-one else around to hear. He watched as the sexy shorts disappeared out of sight. Brad kicked the armrest repeatedly but it wouldn’t give, and from where he was he couldn’t reach the alarm. His wrist was already bruised from the cuff which she had locked slightly too tightly. Brad sat back down and shouted in frustration. He had just been robbed by a chick and there was nothing he could do to stop her getting away. He was now travelling away from his flat and towards the end of the line. The train reached the last station and the lights went out. It then moved to the depot where after ten minutes of calling Brad was finally able to raise the alarm. Once they had stopped laughing at his story, the maintenance crew had managed to free him by unbolting the armrest. He then reported the incident to the depot supervisor who had laughed, but said he would pass the details on to the police. Fed up with jokes about him being ‘robbed by a girly’ and being ‘kinky’, Brad had turned down the offer of a ride home and instead walked the three miles back to his flat. The woman’s cuffs were still dangling from his wrist. Unlike cuffs he’d seen before, these had a heavy lock which could only be unlocked with a unique key, a key that as far as he knew was still in her pocket. The guys in the depot had been unable to remove the cuffs and Brad had the feeling that getting out of her cuffs would be a major problem. Although, given the hour, it was a problem that could wait until morning. It was gone midnight by the time Brad arrived home. The blonde had also taken his front door key, but he was too tired to wait around for a locksmith and so decided to try and force the door. But as he climbed the stairs to his 3rd floor flat he found the door ajar, the lights on and music coming from inside. He slowly opened the door and walked inside to find the woman with the leather shorts sitting on his breakfast bar holding a glass of wine, with her jacket off and a few of the buttons of her blouse undone revealing a sexy black bra. “What the f*** are you doing here?” Brad cried. “I’m sorry about my behaviour on the train, it was inexcusable.” she purred with eyes that conveyed complete confidence of the situation. “What?” “I’ve brought back your bag and have opened a nice bottle of wine.” “What? You rob me, and then return everything?” She smiled her cute smile. Brad grabbed her arm, pulled her over to the wall and pinned her there with one hand on her shoulder. She smelt nice and she really was cute. Crazy, but cute. She had a presence that could not be explained by her stunning looks alone. “It took me an hour to get free from the train.” “You should have asked me, I’ve got the key,” the woman smiled. “I did, you just left me there.” “You looked cute all chained up.” “Cute?” “Would you like me to unlock you now?” The woman pulled a key from her pocket and let it drop on the floor. As Brad crouched down to retrieve it, the woman reached for the spare end of the cuff and quickly locked it around her own ankle. “What are you doing, you crazy bitch,” Brad said as he tried in vain to stand back up again. Brad knelt on the floor in front of her and tried the key in the lock. “This isn’t the key!” The woman giggled and pushed herself against Brad’s head. Her scent, a mix of perfume and leather, was beautiful and Brad couldn’t help but let his head rest for a few seconds against her thighs. When he regained composure, he picked her up with one arm around her back and one arm under her legs and carried her into the lounge. “I don’t know what you’re trying to do to me, but I want the key now.” Lying on the sofa, and with Brad kneeling in front of her, the woman deftly unbuttoned her shorts and slid them down to her ankles to reveal cute black silk panties which barely covering her perfect figure. Brad had no choice but to stop and stare. She then guided Brad’s hand on to the front of her panties. “The key’s tucked in here,” she purred as she rubbed herself against his hand. Brad was completely aroused as he slipped his fingers underneath the silk and retrieved the warm key. He unlocked the cuff from his wrist and walked back into the kitchen and drunk the wine that she’d poured for him in one gulp and then refilled his glass. She was one hell of a sexy woman, but she was also scarily unpredictable. She’d already caused him a lot of grief and could no doubt cause him a lot more. By the time he’d returned to the lounge, the woman had unlocked the cuff from her ankle and locked both cuffs tightly around her own wrists. She walked over to Brad and slipped the key into the front pocket of his suit trousers, leaving her hand inside for a little longer than necessary. “I’ve had you chained up for most of the evening, it your turn now,” she whispered as she threw her cuffed hands around his body and walked backwards, pulling him towards the bedroom. The wine, the tiredness and the sexy woman were all too much and Brad started to strip off his shirt and trousers. Within minutes he was making out with the beautiful, crazy, unknown woman. Shit, he didn’t even know her name. When Brad woke the next morning, the woman was lying by his side, once again dressed in her leather shorts and top. A few seconds later he realised that the cuffs were once again locked on his wrists and this time both hands were cuffed together around his wrought iron headrest. He also realised that his feet were cuffed to the foot of the bed. She kissed him on the lips and smiled. “Good morning, sweetheart.” “Good morning,” he replied, “you really like these little bondage games.” She sat up, reached for Brad’s laptop and then sat down heavily on Brad’s chest. Brad cried out in pain. “Let’s see, what’s your internet banking password?” Brad couldn’t believe it, the woman had already gone from crazy bitch to cute blonde and was now back to crazy bitch. He pulled at the cuffs, which confirmed to him that he was completely screwed. “I’m not telling you anything.” “Oh yes you will, they always do,” she said as she lifted herself up slightly and dropped her butt heavily back down on to his chest. “You bitch!” The woman laughed. “You knew that last night and yet one look at my naked body made you forget.” Her leather shorts had looked so cute on the train yesterday, and now only inches from his face and resting painfully on his chest they looked anything but. “The longer I sit here, the more it will hurt,” the woman said with complete authority as she clicked on the internet and started to browse. “And if breaking a few ribs doesn’t work then I’ll sit on your face and use my butt to break your nose as well, maybe a cheek bone as well if sit down a little too hard. “No way!” Brad muttered as he wriggled desperately beneath her. “Do you want to put money on that?” she replied as she slid up his body and sat down squarely on his face. The leather smelt nice, but any pleasure was short lived as she positioned herself as she wanted, rested all her weight on him and sealed off his air. Brad struggled but the woman’s thighs tightened and held him in place. He was running out of air and struggling more desperately. When she finally lifted up, Brad’s face was red and his chest was heaving. He looked up and saw real delight in her eyes, she was one seriously f***ed up girl. Things then became even worse as she pulled a heavy chastity cage from her handbag. The thought of her controlling his dick was terrifying, but there was nothing he could do as she quickly and expertly fitted it around his cock. Brad couldn’t see what she was doing, but could feel the steel closing in tightly around him. The woman slid back on to his chest. “If you think the cuffs are secure, you wait until you see this chastity cage,” she smiled once again with her captivating presence, “getting out of this isn’t an option.” Brad looked for compassion in her beautiful dark eyes, but saw none. He had no idea what she was thinking or what she was after, but he knew that any begging or reasoning on his part was pointless. He heard the chastity padlock click shut. “OK, I’ll tell you,” he moaned. She almost looked disappointed as she quickly transferred the daily limit from his account into hers. She then took some pictures of him locked in the chastity cage, which he assumed were to make sure that he wasn’t foolish enough to take this up with the police. “It really has been fun,” the woman said as she slipped her jacket on and picked up her bag. “You can’t leave me here.” Brad said desperately. “Yes I can.” “Please…. sorry I don’t even know your name.” “No you don’t,” she smiled. She sat down next to his head and inspected the cuffs. “You really are f***ed,” she said as she took the key from her pocket and ran it seductively between her lips. Knowing that he had to try something, he moved his head and ran his lips over the inside of her thigh. “Umm, that’s nice,” she purred as she stood up and removed her shorts. She knelt on the bed, with one knee either side of his head, and seductively swung her hips from side to side. She then slowly lowered herself on to his mouth and pulled the crotch of her silk panties to one side. She was back to being sexy and seductive and giving her oral sex was really turning him on, even though he felt sure that she would leave him chained up in his own flat. She barely lifted up during the next hour and by the time she did, both his tongue and his cock ached like hell. He had to wait a further half an hour while she showered. When she finally returned to his bedroom she once again looked impeccable. He looked up into her dark eyes, desperately hoping to see a smile, or at least some compassion. She sat down on the bed next to his head and threaded the cuff keys on to a key ring, which she then proceeded to run up and down the inside of her thighs. Should he say something, if so what? She finally spoke. “That was so nice that I won’t take these keys with me.” “Thank you,” he blurted out. “Instead I will leave them with the girl in the flat opposite. Judging by look she gave me when I let myself in last night, I think she might find that fun.” “Laura? No!” The woman smiled her sexy smile. She then took some paper and pen. “What are you writing?” Brad asked. “You’ll find out when Laura arrives.” The woman then took a ball gag from her bag. “No way are you putting that in my mouth.” Brad said. “You’re cute, but a slow learner,” she smiled, “do you know how many things I could do to you right now?” It only took one look into her beautiful eyes for Brad to open his mouth and let her mute him. She then stood up, checked herself in the mirror and pulled a single key from the pocket of her shorts. Brad knew that this was the key to the chastity cage. “Laura doesn’t get this one,” she purred as she tucked it back in place, “I’ll keep this until next time.”

Training Day

My wife recently secured the ideal job and this involved her spending a day at head office undertaking training. Head office is over a 100 miles away, so they arranged for her to travel down the night before and stay overnight. In the lead up to her training day, my wife made a lot of preparations, booking train tickets, reading up on literature, researching where she was going and ensure she knew exactly what was needed and where the training was taking place. She wasn’t the only one to make preparations. Our love life is fantastic, but she is vanilla to my mint choc chip and I have a secret stash of light bondage and fetish wear. For this first night apart since marriage I ordered a few items, including a chastity cage, which I really would like my wife to share with me, holding my keys. I looked into this to see if it was purely a fetish thing, but I’ve found that there is some philosophy that states it is part of loving relationship, maybe I can convince her? ...

The Bequest

Part 1 I have such fond memories of meeting my Auntie for the first time. She was not really my Auntie, but the new wife of one of my father’s friend. She was exotic, originally from Germany, but with some Italian in her. She had long black hair, she was thin, and on this particular day she was dressed in a leather skirt, boots, and a crop top. It was the mid-eighties and fashionable for men to ditch their wives with their new found fortunes and date much younger women. In this case she was ten years his junior. ...

Karin's Jeans

Note: Added missing part of this story 24.09.15 here Nick was delighted that she had invited him for dinner. Karin was a fantastic looking woman, about 25 years old, she had recently moved to the country from Stockholm. Like many Swedish women, she was tall, slim and had long blond hair. She dressed casually, typically wearing a pair of blue jeans that just seemed to hug her waist and really showed off her great figure. ...

The Landfill

Transcribed from actual conversations with a real scale-house attendant who works at the local landfill named Ramona. A realistic and hypothetical account of how my actual disposal could actually go if the local landfill accepted me as trash. I decided to write this story, featuring parts from real telephone conversations. It was only 10:30 am that Tuesday morning when I arrived at the local landfill, I had caught a ride with a man who had a trailer full of old kid’s clothing, old toys, and some left-over opened packs of unused vintage disposable diapers attached to a dually pick-up truck. ...

Vegas Captive

Brian,at 5’6” tall, 170 lbs,late forties, takes a trip to Vegas once a year. He flies out on Thursday morning and flies back home on Monday. On the weekend visits, he likes to bet on college and pro football games during the day, take a nap, and then visit one of the many strip clubs available at night. He usually brings about $1,000 to bet on football, and around $4,000 to play with the dancers. He never takes credit cards to the clubs, knowing he would spend way more than intended if he brought them. ...

Robert's Dream

Robert closed his door with a soft sigh. It had been a long day to end an even longer week. Work had been worse than usual, and his attempt to relax at a neighborhood bar hadn’t helped a bit. Now, though, he was home, where nobody would bother him. Stripping off his clothes, he treated himself to a long, hot shower. After drying off, he collapsed onto his bed. Tiredly, almost lazily, he reached down and slowly began stroking himself. This was something he only did on Friday night, so it didn’t take long for him to become hard. ...

Sara’s Discovery

Sara kicked the door shut, then leaned against it to finish closing it before walking to the kitchen counter and setting down the three bags of groceries. The bag with the wine kept threatening to fall over, but she finally managed to get her hands free and start putting things away. She wished Josh would pay attention once in a while and help out. He knew she was going shopping. Just because she got done faster than expected was no reason not to help out. ...

Latex Cubed

I always thought working on television would be a glamorous affair. I was wrong. I started working for our local news station in an entry level position. I came to learn later that this meant ‘gofer’. I spent my days getting coffees and running papers everywhere. The only bright spot in my day was Ashely. Ashley Ryanes was our weather girl. About twenty like I was she was a long legged blonde always wearing nice short shorts to show off her slender legs and perfect little ass. Her belly shirts always gave everyone a good view of her firm round cleavage. I loved doing things for her not only because so was so beautiful but also because she was the only person at the station who had bothered to learn my name. ...

Boy Cage

The 21st birthday. It signifies the end of childhood and the start of our journey into adulthood. I had mine last year and it marks a literal divide between the two halves of my life. The divide between the time I was free and the time when I belonged to her. What’s a red blooded American male to do the day he reaches legal drinking age? Why go to a club of course! That’s exactly what my friends and I did. We went to one of the newer clubs that had just opened in the city called Gourmet. It served high end spirits and high end food and played only the best of the best in dance music. All together that meant we were paying way too much for this place. ...

Stuck

His footsteps echo in the empty hall, as Lucas patrols the plant this Friday night as he has done every night for the past week. It’s his first job, his first week on his first job. Being a night watchman is not particularly exciting and not at all what the teenager had in mind as a child. But then again, it’s easy and, more importantly, he needs the money, so has nothing to complain about. His mind wanders to the Golf GTi he has set his mind on … if he saves a good chunk of his pay, he could have enough for a down payment in a couple of months. ...

Vicki & the Straitjacket

It was a cold dark Thursday afternoon. I had been quiet at work so was at home tidying up our bedroom. We have a whole load of toys and recently we had become a little remiss in putting them away! So we lived in constant fear of the doorbell, just in case we had left something lying around! I had done pretty well, and had put most of the stuff back just leaving a few straitjackets on the bed as we really did need to have a bit of a clear out! My wife returned home and inspected my progress, she was very happy that we now had a tidy bedroom again that a casual visitor could see without knowing our secrets! She looked at the mass of jackets and straps strewn across the bed. ...

Public Stretching

So, here’s a little bit about me. I’m 29, male and have a real fascination with risky outdoor self bondage. I love being in public places with lots of people around and being in inescapable, discreet self bondage. The below actually happened to me last week…. That was it, I ordered this HUGE butt plug, it was short (it is 5 inches insertable length) but the diameter is 10 inches (or 3.5 inch circumference). This thing was absolutely huge! I had tried on several occasions to get it inside of me but didn’t manage it, I didn’t want to push myself too much… ...

Kidnapped by a Stripper

Prologue This story really begins five years ago. Victor Maxell was the founder and CEO of Maxell International, the largest and most profitable tech firms in the Santa Barbera area. He had it all: movie star good looks, fast cars, a nice home, and more money than Gates and tons of expensive toys. The only down side to his life was his wife. She was a lovely woman but he only married her because he knocked her up. His marriage was a joke and he needed a distraction and he needed it bad. And he found it. ...

Dressed for a Trick, or a Treat

Part 1 “I can’t believe we’re doing this,” I comment to my friend Jim as we walked into his house. We entered the front door of the large house, and I saw the Halloween decorations were all over the hallway. Jim’s mom usually got into Halloween, I guess that’s why she was cool with this. “Why? Its not a big deal,” Jim commented casually. Maybe not for you, I thought, but didn’t say. I was about to live out one of my biggest fantasies, and I was just hoping I wouldn’t get too into it. ...

Rubber Revenge

Having just found his seat on the Ryanair flight from Dublin, Ireland to London Luton airport. Brian was a tall guy at “6.6” and found it hard work to get into the small seat. Lucky he was thin and not fat, or it would have been very uncomfortable. He was clean shaven with short black hair and green eyes. An overall good looking guy with a razor sharp mind. He laid back in his seat and turned his music on. A quick trip with some great tunes. It was then he saw a girl in front of the plane. Oh my god, it was his ex-girlfriend. She was a fetish loving bitch and she hated him for leaving her. Maybe she wouldn’t see him or with any luck, remember him. He tried to drop down and make himself invisible. ...

Gift to a Neighbor

I wanted to be with Stacey so bad that I would do anything. I was still a virgin in my early twenties and thought that I didn’t know how to be with a girl. She was very confident and had been around quite a bit. We spent our spare time at the University together and talked on the phone after classes everyday. Stacey moved near me into an apartment building with five apartments in it. I started to give her rides to school everyday. She was always telling me about the different guys she went out with. They were mostly older and she took advantage of them. She got them to buy her clothes and groceries. ...

KittySlave

Part 1: Meeting Kitty For years I have browsed model camming sites. I guess it adds to the regularity of looking up either porn stories from Grometsplaza, porn pictures or videos with the actuality of talking to a naked model. Years I have spent talking to many different women from many countries from the world, all talking about different subject matters that usually had something to do with sex. I had gotten familiar with a few and talked to them regularly and some of the models were a onetime only talk. It was fair to say that I soon found a subject matter that both interested me and the model for a nice conversation and that was bondage. Having an open mind, being a SWITCH and generally having an interest in any type of kink anyone spoke about allowed me to have a variety of conversations with the many models who had popped onto my screen. ...

Factotum

My usual deliveries are garages, service stations, factories, transport yards, not plush mansions in the leafy suburbs. I deliver oil and grease, for cars, machinery, trucks, excavators. That has nothing to do with the story other than, I pressed the button on the intercom and waited for a reply. High brick fences, covered the front of the huge block. Topped with ivy and studded with cameras and sensors, the wall prevented any good view of the house within. ...

A New Spin on Role-Playing Games

Part 1 I’ve always been something of a geek. I love sci-fi and fantasy books and movies; I can recite countless bits of useless trivia back to you about all kinds of movies. So, it was no real surprise that I took to role-playing games, or RPGs, as we like to call them. You know the kinds, Dungeons and Whatnots, all that kind of Tolkien-esque stuff. I had a couple of groups that I game with in high school, and it was fun, but it was never anything too serious or crazy. No, that waited until I got to college. ...

Pferman

Chapter 1 Smack! The wrench slipped, and even though Carl was pulling instead of pushing on it, his fingers still managed to be driven into a row a screw tails. The wrench flew from his grasp, and he heard it go clattering off down the inside of the fuel tank, heading towards the fuselage of the airliner he was working on. “Goddamnsonofabitch!” He muttered, clenching his teeth and gripping his hand. His two middle fingers had taken most of the impact, and it felt like they had just been stung by a few very upset hornets. Things just weren’t going his way today, starting with being assigned to work inside the wing of an old airliner and heading downhill from there. ...

A Business Trip to the Back End of France

A business trip to the back end of France, here I was in the middle of nowhere! Nothing around for miles and miles except countryside. I had not seen a single person here except for the woman that let me into the site. The site was boring but had been taken over by one of my UK customers, they wanted their IT systems integrating, which in itself had taken about 4 hours. I was booked here for a week. I was staying in an attached flat. Which was so far into rural France there was barely power. We had to pull all sorts of tricks out the bag to set up a wireless network just to get this company connected to the internet. I had completed my work, and there was nobody due back to the site for the next five days, then it was just for a test of the systems and a signature so I could be on my way back to the channel tunnel. ...

Kidnapped!

KIDNAPPED! (The fantasies of a friend) Worzel 2011 The two women stood before the bound man, smiling broadly as he woke from his induced sleep. His captors had strapped him into a leather harness which without his hands he could find no way of escape. As consciousness returned to him, he found himself kneeling in front of the two captors. Both women were blond and as he came to his senses he realised that his captors were his neighbours, Mrs Muirhouse and her daughter Sally. Sally was several years older than Walter and in Walters eyes unobtainable, as she had a boyfriend and he had a sports car. ...

Now!

I was at home making a sandwich when my phone rang signalling a text from my mistress. I was alone so I dropped what I was doing and checked the message. “Are you alone and at home?” I quickly typed my response “Yes to both, Mistress.” “Drop your pants and start masturbating. I want you to cum for me. You have four minutes.” I texted my reply with my right hand while releasing my pants with my left “Yes, Mistress.” ...

Another Planet

This damn planet… Another odd world were everything is off kilter and strange. How I long for our home world, where the climate is controlled and hospitable; somewhere the inhabitants are not so hostile or un-understanding. Before I continue My Report, I would humbly beg for forgiveness… My deeds were intended in the best and kindest manner. We are forced to wear our Light Suits inside, to gain the strength to venture outside essentially naked. Whispy coverings of a local plant refined into a woven thread seems to be the normal attire. Heavy Suits are impractical due to the social visiting and surprisingly random nature of the Indigenous Population. These beings will visit WITHOUT ANY prior notice. ...

Getting Lucky?

John entered the dark movie house with the sounds of a woman gasping on the screen. He could see she was kneeling before a huge cock and smiling. Then she leaned her head forward and began to suck on it. John froze momentarily. This is what he had come to see. Two days in the big city and one night to live the life of a swinging single. He would start with the porn movie, move down the street to the strip joint and then find a pickup bar for tonight’s action. ...

Working for Halloween

Chapter 1 I stepped off the bus and walked the short distance to the ‘Costumes and More!’ shop. I couldn’t believe I had agreed to do this, but if I was ever going to buy a car, I needed to get the money. You’ve probably seen these stores, this particular costume shop always has someone in costume out in front holding a sign and waving to the cars driving by. They seemed to like to vary the costumes, I guess to show off their selection. ...

Bondage Boutique 6

(story continues from Bondage Boutique 5) Part Six Friday mornings were Nadia’s favourite. For the past two months she had built up a whole routine. She woke early, just past seven am. Lazily she would raise from her double bed. Nadia loved stretching across the expanse of the bed. Then she would prepare breakfast. Trying to maintain her trim figure she would preapre oatmeal with fruit and coffee to wash it down. Next a hot shower would help her wake up fully. Then she would hit the gym. After an hour of cardio and weights she would leave exhauted but content. Then she would religiously go to a cafe over looking a canal and sip a coffee. Watching the world pass by. ...

Hunting Property

This is the first time I have written a story for a website. I have written some for friends but not at this level. I do look forward to feedback both sides good and bad. I do try and write in one of the character’s perspective and I would love to find someone to co-author this with me writing Kate’s perspective, if interested let me know. Thanks in advance for the feedback. ...

Glory Hole

It was only my third night in this sleepy little town and I had already run bored with little new to do. I had only been to our Kansas office twice in the last five years for cursory check-ins but now this branch was falling apart and they sent me in for an extended stay to clean up the mess. The only place to stay within in a reasonable distance to the office was a second rate motel just outside of town. I had stayed here on my previous trips and it was certainly nothing extraordinary to write home about. Just a place to lay my head down each night with the sound of traffic buzzing on a busy street. It had been another day of pulling people into my temporary office for fact finding interviews and people assesment. The work was emotionally draining and I needed some deeper intellectual stimulation not related to my work. Most of the people in the office disliked me on account I was there to course correct their actions so I needed another outlet. Back in the room I flipped on the television and surfed the channels looking for anything of substance. Nothing captured my attention so I flipped it back off. There was a tavern a couple of blocks down I had seen, “Lucy’s” I think, so I decided to venture out in search of real people to engage with. It was a Wednesday night so as expected I was not overwhelmed when I opened the red door with “Lucy’s” in angled script painted in black on its face. Two men were playing pool and drinking beers under a single hanging bulb in the back of the room, a couple was sharing a plate of cheese deprived nachos in the front corner, an empty table with half a glass of white wine, an open book flipped upside down and a single pulled out chair was in the middle of the room and lastly a bearded biker with his head resting on his forearm and four empty shot glasses perfectly lined up in front of him was seated at the far end of the bar. A still full shot clutched in his right fist as he strummed his fingers on its side as if he were fighting the demons telling him just one more wouldn’t hurt. No one looked up as I entered. I pulled out the bar stool furthest from the biker drowning his sorrows and sat down. Not a likely candidate for intelligent conversation I thought. The bartender, a female with short dark hair medium build wearing a Lucy’s logo T-shirt, just like the front door, tied in a knot at her waist above the waistband of her jeans approached and said “Welcome to Lucy’s, stranger. What will you have?” Just as I opened my mouth to answer the man at the opposite end of the bar threw his head back and launched his waiting shot down his throat as he yelled “Arrrrgh”. He slammed his shot glass down on the bar in perfect succession with the other four and returned his head to his forearm and his now empty waiting fist to its former position as if the glass were still there. “Maybe you should take care of him first. Looks like he needs another and I don’t want to get in his way. " The bartender scoffed and told me that “Butch” would be fine as long as she had another shot in his waiting fist by the half hour mark as she pointed to the clock behind her head. Six was usually his limit on exact fifteen minute intervals. “OCD” she whispered with the back of her hand up to her cheek as if to sheild her whisper from his ears. “Bourbon on the rocks then. And I’ll try to pace myself so you don’t wind up with bookends at your bar keeping your remaining stools empty the rest of the night.” “Go wild sweetie! Don’t hold back on my account” she said as she added two bar straws to my drink and handed it to me. I took the drink and thanked her. I had noticed movement in the bar in my peripheral vision and rotated my stool around to again survey the place without much hope of finding anyone to talk to based on my initial surveyance. I brought my forward face to the television hanging in the corner switched to ESPN as to not be so obvious. A woman had returned from presumably the bathroom to the waiting wine glass and book at the empty table. Early forties, died red short bobbed hair with a highlighted streak, thin build and a nice smile. This I saw when she looked in my direction and saw that I was looking in hers as she sat. After I smiled back I casually brought my eyes back to todays sports highlights and duefully nursed my bourbon. The woman picked up her book and continued reading as she drank the rest of her wine between pages occasionally glancing towards the bar. What type of a woman goes to a bar to read I asked myself. “One that is looking to meet someone” I rhetorically answered. So I decided she was my best shot at any sort of intelligent conversation in this place. No one else had come in. I finished my drink and swiveled back to face the bar. The bartender had been directly behind me so I said “Maybe I will go wild. Another bourbon and a glass of Chardonnay please.” I got a surprised look from her but no response outside of a smirk and a nod. She served the drinks and I stood to approach the lone woman with drinks in hand. “Hi, mind if I join you with a hospitality offering?” “Oh! …please” she said. I sat, introduced myself and struck up conversation. A few minutes in and “Arrrrrrgh” from the bar and the sound of the shot glass slamming into the worn mahogany of the bar. I looked at my watch. Half past on the nose I noticed. The conversation was great and we were both laughing a lot. There was definitely chemistry happening between us. I had lost track of time but the man at the bar had not moved an inch and three others were now seated where I had been at the farther end, the nacho couple were now throwing darts and three new men were playing pool in the back and another three were seated at a table nearby. The bartender came over and stood next to Amy. “Hi Amy. Sounds like you guys are having a lot of fun over here? I’m on a break and was curious if I could get in on Mr. Bourbon’s hilarity for a bit? Does Mr. Bourbon have a name?” “Oh, hi Lucy.” said Amy as she looked up at her. “Sure, have a seat. Mr. Bourbon’s name is Christopher. Chris is in from Atlanta on a business trip and is staying at “The Shady Lady” for a month. He is going stir crazy and needs some intellectual release before he goes mad. He is very funny.” “Lucy, nice to officially meet you” I said as I stood and extended my hand for a shake. “I had no idea you were the name sake on the building?” ...

Angela's Story

I lay there and struggled against the cuffs and chains that held me fast to the bed. There was no use pleading – even if my muffled sounds through the gag could have been understood, Dave had made it quite clear that I was going to be there until he decided it was time to let me out. There had been a time in our bondage games when he got bored before I was ready to be released – leaving me feeling rather let down, but that had all changed since the arrival of Angela. I need to explain about Angela – but to do that I must go back to the beginning. ...

The Unexplored Fantasy

My wife, Jen and I had been married for 6 wonderful years. We had a very adventurous intimate life that took us to many fantasy places and included all manner of adventure. We had enjoyed all sorts of fantasy play and fetish exploration. Bondage, S&M, Latex fetish, Domination, you name it, we gave it all a shot. But despite the incredible life behind closed doors there was one secret fetish I had never told her about. My deep rooted love of black trash bags. I don’t know why I had never told her about it, we had shared our darkest most depraved fantasies with each other. But for some reason this one seemed too dark, too strange to let out in the open. I regularly practiced my enjoyment of black bags in private, when she wasn’t home. In public by hiding in dumpsters full of garbage, enclosed in my own black bag, waiting for the surge of energy when a stranger disposed of their own garbage on top of me. The rush of being caught was incredible, and I had many, many fulfilling orgasms in many many dumpsters. I couldn’t explain the fetish, I’ve just always had it. I had done such a good job of keeping it secret for all these years that I had started to get careless with my pursuit of personal pleasure. I had devised a way to vacuum seal myself into a trash bag with nothing more than a straw to breath out of to keep myself from blacking out, I would seal 2 55 gallon trash bags together, then attach a valve that I could open and close from the inside to a vacuum, climb inside, turn on the vacuum, tie the bag shut, seal my lips on the breathing apparatus, then stick the valve to the vacuum, the suction would rapidly pull all of the air out of the bag and it would clamp down on my bare flesh. The feeling of the bag sealed tightly to my skin was the ultimate rush. I was helpless to move, except to roll over, and grind my cock against the bag until I exploded in a writhing orgasm. When spent, I could pull away from the vacuum and let the air flow back into the bag. When it was less vice like, I could untie the bag, climb out and continue on my day with nobody being any the wiser. I had been performing this act randomly for years with no issues. I knew my wife’s schedule very well, I knew when I could engage this fantasy, and when I couldn’t. Jen had headed off to work for the day. She was looking very sexy wearing a mini dress, and a pair of heels that accentuated her long toned legs. Her ass looked amazing, as did her tight body. She was a sight to behold. I asked her where she was heading dressed up so sexily, and she responded that she had a meeting with a client that could potentially secure her company a significant financial backer. She needed to nail the meeting, so she was dressed to impress. She headed out the door and all I could do was watch as my little man grew hard watching her walk down the walkway to her car. I knew she was going to be gone all day, and probably into the night, I had a raging hard on, and determined that this would be the perfect time to take advantage of my little trash bag prison. I went downstairs to the basement and gathered all of the materials I needed to seal myself in ecstasy and release my pent up pressure. After I got everything I needed I set myself up as I had done many times before, I attached the vacuum to the valve, climbed into the bag, wrapped my mouth around the breathing tube, tied the bag over my head, laid back and switched on the vacuum. The air was quickly sucked out of the bag and I was perfectly encased in the shiny black plastic. It felt so cool against my skin. I started to writhe and buck. I had found a way to shut the vacuum off and close the valve so the bag would stay sealed to my body without the noise of the vacuum ruining the sensations I felt. So I switched off the vacuum and just laid there enjoying the closeness of the plastic to my skin. I could feel the pressure around my swollen member, and hear the crinkle of the bag as I thrust around. Suddenly my taboo fetish world was shattered when I heard Jen say in an alarmed tone, “What the fuck is going on here?” She had used the meeting as a ploy to tease me, she knew that her outfit was going to get my blood flowing and her intention was to come back and use her physical appearance to tease me, then please me. She had caught me in the act of something she had never seen before. She looked upon me sealed tightly inside a trash bag, It conforming to every curve of my body, My rock hard cock straining against the shiny black plastic. I was on the verge of orgasm when she spoke. I was twitching inside the bag, ready to cum. Her voice instantly stopped my action. I couldn’t speak so I just laid there. She walked over to me and said again, “What the fuck are you doing? is this how you behave when I’m not around?” I shook my head shamefully agreeing with her question. she continued, “I suppose you didn’t think I knew about this little thing you have here did you? I know what makes you tick my dear husband. I see the clues, I’ve found the bags. I didn’t however think this is what was going on. Do you like to be treated like garbage?” She put her foot on my chest and yelled, “Answer me!” I shook my head again. It was all I could do other than groan, the tube in my mouth made it impossible for me to talk. I felt her kneel down beside me, she ran her hand over my chest. I writhed. She watched my cock swell inside the bag. “I can see how hard you are. You really enjoy being vacuum sealed inside a trash bag don’t you?” she said as she traced her fingernails down my chest, over my stomach and down across the underside of my throbbing cock. I groaned as she traced the line. She responded to my groaning and bucking by rubbing my dick through the plastic. She stated, “I’m going to make you cum, it’s going to be slow, and I’m going to enjoy this more than you are, but when you are done we are going to have a conversation about this as I’m not exactly pleased that you have been engaging in this kind of play without my knowledge.” She started to rub my member slowly. The flash of heat from her hand and the contrast with the cold black bag clinging to my body made me shiver. She spit onto my groin and rubbed carefully, listening to my breathing and moaning. Sensing that I was going to explode she stopped, bringing me to the raw, bitter edge. She let me cool down then continued. She kept edging me like this for an hour, every time getting me closer to orgasm. It was torture. I thought I was going to black out when she finally brought me to completion. I erupted, bucking wildly as she rubbed my cock and balls furiously. She was very turned on watching me throb and empty my balls in the bag, She could see every vein of my manhood as it strained against the shiny black plastic. She could see every pulse as the cum dumped out of my balls. She would never admit it, but she was on the ragged edge herself. Jen instructed me to get out and get cleaned up then to meet her in the kitchen for a conversation regarding my depraved behavior. I did as she instructed. I sat down beside her in the kitchen. I couldn’t even look her in the eyes as I was so ashamed of what she had caught me doing, I didn’t know what to say. She was still dressed in her mini dress and heels, looking sexy as ever. I didn’t notice the flush of her skin as she was immensely aroused by what had just transpired. She took it upon herself to trigger a massive orgasm as she waited for me to clean up. She asked me how I got involved in such an odd fetish and I told her that I didn’t know, It had been there since I was a child. She asked why I hadn’t told her about it before. I sheepishly shrugged, I didn’t know how to answer. She asked me how far it had gone. I danced around some of the details. She eventually got me to admit that I had been spending time inside dumpsters letting people throw their trash on me. She asked if I had ever been in a compactor. I looked at her wide eyed and responded with a resounding, “NO!” She got a little smirk on her face and asked, “Do you want to be?” I stammered, unable to think how to answer this question. She replied with, “I can make your ultimate fantasy come true. I will make you trash, and dispose of you in the compactor in the parking lot. I know what you have been doing and have researched this for months. It’s safe, they empty the compactor on Monday every week, If I throw you in there on Tuesday, you can stay in it until Saturday being nothing but trash, then I’ll pop the lid and get you out!” I just sat there dumbfounded that she would even make such a suggestion. “Wouldn’t I get killed in there?” I stated. “No!” she responded, “I’ve been doing a lot of research and I’ve seen it when it gets emptied into the big garbage truck. It usually isn’t packed too tight. I think you would be fine!” She smiled at me with her big bright smile and said, “Let me help you live out this fantasy.” She looked into my eyes, “I know you want this, I’ve see the videos you watch online of people in dumpsters. I can make this very much worth it to you, let’s do it!” I looked at her for a long time trying to wrap my head around the fact that she wasn’t mad, she wasn’t going to leave me for keeping this crazy fetish to myself. On the contrary, she was actually encouraging me to live out the ultimate fantasy. I agreed. She looked at me and said, “Great, on Tuesday night we are going to have us a little fantasy. Now get the fuck over here and fuck me. You have no idea how much that turned me on you piece of filth!” I obliged her instruction and fucked her hard. I didn’t even take the dress off, I just bent her over the counter and fucked her until she came, again and again then I dumped my load inside her tight pussy. ...

Orchestrating Pleasure

I am a happily married fortysomething, who loves his wife more than life itself. Maybe that is the reason that ‘straying’ is only ever as far as taking matters into my own hands, as such. I worry sometimes that something isn’t quite right with me. I am almost always like a dog on heat and have some mildly kinky ideas and items squirreled away. My wife is a decade younger than me, but she doesn’t like anything kinky, although she has tried dressing up, role playing and tying up with me in the first throes of our relationship. She also appears to be more grounded in reality and lovemaking is great, but vanilla and a little less frequent than my desires. ...

Yard Sale

When Walter Fox bought his used Honda, he joked that the only accessory he needed was a bumper sticker that said, “I stop for Garage Sales!” Not that Walter was a suburbanite with a tract house and two kids. Far from it. Walter was an inveterate rummage sale fan because of his secret life as a cross-dresser. He had been surreptitiously wearing women’s clothes since he was 16 and, home alone for a few hours, had first tried on one of his older sister’s brassieres and panties on a spur-of-the moment whim. ...

Penelope Takes Over

Victor walked along the dark Parisian street. As a budding (but successful) artist, he had come to Paris with the romantic idea that he would draw girls as they stripped in the clubs. He thought that although he was sure that cameras would be unacceptable, no-one would object to some discreet sketching with pencil and paper. He had found an address of a less ‘touristy’ strip club but it was eluding him. In front of him, an old woman stood in a doorway. He paused. “Strip club?” he enquired. “Troisièmeàdroite.” she growled without looking at him. He went on without thanking her. ...

True Story of my Reluctant Bondage Experience

I have been doing bondage, self-bondage and cross-dressing since I was a teen. I have always kept it hidden and felt uncomfortable talking about my fetishes for years. I only wear women’s clothing when I do bondage because I want to put myself in the role of damsel in distress and get the point of view from the woman’s experience. I was teaching a woman (call her Jane) about bondage and she was aware of my experience with self-bondage, but I never went into any great detail. We had a professional, non-communicative relationship as I was teaching her some rigging and she was talking about her boyfriend and other women. ...

Deserved Fate

What had I done to deserve this? What had I done? I am a rubberist. I’ve been one as long as I can remember. I mean my first memory as a child was my sister’s heavy rubber-lined cotton pink rain coat. You know the ones if you can remember back to the mid-1950s. It had those brass-tone buckles… I think four of them… that you pushed the tongue through the female slot then flipped the thing closed. The collar was a stiff corduroy lined rubber. When the top buckled was closed the thing fitted tight to my neck. There was a matching pink rain hat… it was floppy and had a brim all around. I never wore the coat in the rain but I wore it in our apartment in Brooklyn. I felt a certain safety in its cool slick outer shell and the knowledge, even as a little boy, the material would shield me from all manner of evil things… well that was the fantasy I envisioned… total protection from all those bad things out there. ...

Secret of the Seamstress

The fashion industry was all a flutter over a new seamstress who came onto the scene from nowhere. Her name was Ginger but she preferred to be called “The Seamstress” by her fans, colleagues, etc. She came out with a line of activewear made from a new form of spandex that she apparently invented herself. Her competitors were desperate in reverse engineering her amazing new fabric as it conformed to the body better than anything that came before it. It was super silky, shiny, and beyond stretchy. Each of the garments in her clothing lines had one size that fit all and it really meant it. The fabric could be washed at any temperature and seemed impervious to fading and staining. In fact, her competitors were completely baffled as to how she was able to offer it in so many colors, prints, and patterns as conventional dye didn’t seem to work on it. ...

Secret of the Seamstress

The fashion industry was all a flutter over a new seamstress who came onto the scene from nowhere. Her name was Ginger but she preferred to be called “The Seamstress” by her fans, colleagues, etc. She came out with a line of activewear made from a new form of spandex that she apparently invented herself. Her competitors were desperate in reverse engineering her amazing new fabric as it conformed to the body better than anything that came before it. It was super silky, shiny, and beyond stretchy. Each of the garments in her clothing lines had one size that fit all and it really meant it. The fabric could be washed at any temperature and seemed impervious to fading and staining. In fact, her competitors were completely baffled as to how she was able to offer it in so many colors, prints, and patterns as conventional dye didn’t seem to work on it. ...

First Fetish Ball

Austin had a bucket list item to address. He’d heard so much about fetish balls & wanted to express his love of latex by coming out of the shadows & wearing it in public. He had acquired a modest collection over the years, as he faced the downhill side of middle age & slid into his senior years, including a couple of good, shiny catsuits & a fair number of hoods, with a variety of zipped closures, stretch over-the-head styles, colors & weights. Having reached the point where he feared growing too old to participate & increasingly fearing regret for his lack of action, he began to make plans. ...

Remote Controlled

I parked the car in front of the shop in the middle of a long row of shops on a busy main road, as I had been directed by my master. The pavement was wide at this point, probably 30 to 40 ft from the kerb to the front of the shop. Tentatively I got out of the car , knowing there was no going back anyway. The reason for hesitation on my part was because I was wearing short leather skirt which was 6” above the knees and stepping out of the car would reveal that I was wearing black seamed stockings and suspenders to any passing motorists. On my feet were a pair of 5” court shoes which were locked on with straps around the ankles, the keys to these I did not have. Underneath I was wearing a pair of white silk panties and a matching bra, over which I was wearing a white blouse, bright red lipstick and nail varnish, finished with a blonde wig of straight hair that hung down my back. I am 6ft tall, slim with good long legs, not femine enough to pass as a female if you got within 10ft but probably adequate to make passing motorists think twice. I stepped onto the kerb and waited, looking about me anxiously, there were no pedestrians about thankfully, but a number of cars passed by, and with their headlights and the street light I felt very exposed. To them I would probably look like some tart waiting for trick. ...

Hunting for Food

It was a sunny Sunday. Joe was in his bed, about to get up. He didn’t really want to, but he had to. When he finally did he went straight to the bathroom. He watched himself in the mirror. 5 feet 9, well-defined abs and a slightly bulging chest: he was muscled, but not too much, just how he had always wanted to be. Brown hair and dark eyes. He was an ordinary 19-year-old boy. ...

Under Arrest

Bill Cavanaugh was lost and late, but he still had enough time to find the campus and get a little shuteye before the class would begin in the morning. Bill was a six-year veteran of the Savannah Police Department and recently had been assigned to the SWAT team. Two days before, he had heard that he was accepted to the FBI’s Hostage Rescue Team training course in Quantico, Virginia. The class was highly sought after by SWAT operators nationwide and he really wanted to attend. Unfortunately, with the late notification he was only able to get a later flight and, of course, that flight ended up being delayed. ...

The Milking Wheel

In future Womyn have all power & lustful thought is a crime. In a future time, a young lawyer is accused of a “man crime.” Specifically, he is accused of violating The Protection of Womyn Act by thinking of a Womyn in the office in a “lustful and illegal” fashion. The punishment for such a crime is the pain and humiliation of a public milking and possibly the complete removal of his manhood, leaving him a eunuch. ...

Christmas Gift

I had started thinking about a gift for my wife for Christmas months ago, deciding to give her a new sex toy, namely me. I had seen Gord’s chic wrapper and thought I could make something similar all be it very basic and use it on myself to “gift wrap” her newest toy. I already had an electric motor from a failed pump and easily made a turn table strong enough to hold me and bought a control switch for the speed of the turn table. Once I had that completed I made two posts to hold the plastic wrap with two large nuts that would control the rising and lowering of the wrap. ...

Fifty Litres

I found the heavy duty white nylon container at an auction; it was approx. 50 litres 2ft in diameter and probably 3ft deep with two handles built into it on the top. On seeing it my thoughts instantly turned to self-bondage applications. At the bottom was a nylon tap. I waited impatiently at the auction for the container to come round; it went for only a few pounds, I paid for it and rushed it home. ...

Reality Kicks In

Shinyhood. Start 19.12 This really happened………. Three weeks ago I was a happy go lucky ordinary bloke who lived an ordinary life, worked hard, enjoyed a pint with my mates and secretly hid my fantasy life in the spare room of my ordinary home. One Saturday evening, having had a few beers, I got home, switched on my rubberpal and the little icon was flashing… she had replied. I was immediately sceptical. ...

The Neighbour 1: Rubber Reveal

Part 1: Rubber Reveal Saturday My deep sleep was interrupted by bells, alarm bells from my neighbour’s house across the road. I jumped out of bed, opened the curtains and observed the flashing blue neon light on the alarm box. I groaned inwardly as I knew I had to investigate as I had agreed to keep watch on Bob’s house while he was away. Thankfully my wife was away for seven days on a “girlie” holiday so she was spared the 3.20am alarm call! ...

The Secret Book of Spells

A young man finds a special book at an auction. Would you bid everything you had for the contents of a sealed locker? If you did, what would be the results? * * * * * * * * * * * * “Sold to number 24!” screamed the auctioneer. I couldn’t believe I did it. I just paid $2,730 for the contents of a storage locker, sight unseen. I have an absolute maximum of $800 that I will bid for the rights to an unclaimed locker. I have bought dozens of lockers at auction and never paid more that $800 for any of them– ever. But for some reason I had bid $2,730 for this one. ...

Laura’s Awakening

For a while now I had been seeing a girl who was it has to be said a bit dull. No real sex drive to speak about, and certainly no inclination for anything to do with bondage. This had caused the whole relationship to end up in a right pickle. No matter what people say if you have a kink, then no matter how hard you try eventually it will always come to the surface, and let’s face it who wants to live with regrets of not trying something? Not me for sure. ...

Letter to Santa

The real reason Grandma got married on Christmas Day. Every year Grandpa answers the question, “Why did you and grandma get married on Christmas Day?” This year, gramps gives the true answer. Almost all erotic content in this short story is implied, not explicit. It is very mild, but somewhat romantic and filled with Christmas magic. If this is the first of my stories you have read, be aware before you look at others that most of my stories are much more explicit. ...

Headgear from Hell

The Research Phase Ira Miller had been scouring dozens of alluring websites for weeks, now that he had filed his tax return & saw a substantial refund coming his way. He could finally afford the vacation of his wildest dreams, a trip abroad to a week at a rubber “camp” specializing in bondage & discipline. Admittedly, the pictures of the owners of these highly esteemed establishments were powerful motivators, as were the descriptions of the elaborate bondage rituals they held in store for their prospective customers, catering to a wide variety of tastes & sexual idiosyncrasies. ...

Hell in a Cell

James slowly started to regain consciousness as he come back to the real world. His vision was blurry and his mind was hazy as he struggled to see clearly. The area he was in was pitch black with only a couple of red lights in the corners of the room. He tried moving his arms and legs and found he was unable to do so. He tried to speak and not only did his jaw remain still, but he couldn’t hear a thing. It was like he had said nothing at all. His body felt compressed and squeezed by an unknown force. He also had an odd smell filling his nose each time he breathed in. He wanted to know what the hell was going on. What had happened to him last night? He was having a great time an a local music club as a heavy metal band played on stage. The lead singer was a stunning and kept looking at him as she screamed into the microphone. He loved the way she looked as she jumped around the stage like a mad hatter. She was wearing some shiny black leggings and a leather corset that covered her body. She was also wearing a leather dog collar and black gloves that worked their way down her arms to her shoulders. She was as hot as hell as her long black hair rocked around her. He couldn’t see her face very well, thanks to the endless flashing lights and other people in the crowed. He was a little bit drunk and wanted this hot girl in his bed tonight, so after they finished he went over to her. They talked for a short while and then they left the club in each others arms. She had asked him back to her place and after a couple of drinks and a good laugh, they had gone to bed. Oddly his brain was at a blank as to what happened in the bedroom. He kept thinking about what may have happened for the next 5 minutes until his brain remembered what the odd smell was. He was not looking for the answer to that question and found it distracting at first. But slowly it worked it’s way into the centre of his thinking. The odd smell was latex, 100% it was latex. Now why could he smell latex? And could that have anything to do with the night before. He remembered her outfit from last night, it was black and shiny. It could have been latex and she could have a latex fetish. Fetish was a word that made him uneasy. He had seen a number of different fetishes on the television and in books over the last few years. They all looked odd and wierd. Not something he wanted to be a part of and was starting to hope he had not had sex with this girl now. She was likely to be a nutter and he needed to get far away from her. James hated odd people and wished the world was a more normal place. He had no idea how right he was about this girl. But he had no hope in hell of escaping her latex bondage cell. She had mixed drugs into his drinks and had got the cold concrete bondage cell ready. She waited for him to finish his 4th drink of the night, before leading him to the cell. The second she opened the door to his new home, he tried to run away. The image of the room was burnt into his wide open eyes. He struggled to put one leg in front of the other as the drugs started to hit him. He used the wall to aid himself as he tried to make it to the front door. His legs had start to fold over and his eyes had started to close. He was fighting to stay awake as she softly smiled at him. His body was becoming numb and his vision had left him in the dark. Soft moans broke free from his lips as his mouth lost the ability to talk. He was now breathing heavily on the floor as the last bit of life left his body. He was out cold and just a couple of steps from the exit he so wanted. She removed his street clothes and dragged his into the concrete cell. Once inside she forced him into a tight rubber bondage suit. The suit covered every inch of his body in the warm latex. The only part of his body not covered by the rubber was his dick. The rubber suit was already well lubed and had been shinned. The rubber suit was squeezing into his body as she added a very special outer layer. It was a rubber vacuum suit. The suit was a little bit bigger then his bondage suit and covered his whole body, from the neck down. His dick went into a glass cage and torture device. She closed and locked the zip at the back of the suit and started the vacuum. She had lubed the inside of the vacuum suit so the rubber did not stick together. The vacuum slowly enclosed his body in a very tight grip as the air was sucked out. The now vice like suit was being emptied of air at an alarming rate. The rubber suit folded itself around his hands and feet. It pressed itself against his rubber covered body and made breathing hard work. As the last of the air was taken from the rubber suit, it become almost solid. The rubber crushed into James’s latex covered body as the vacuum completed it’s work. The way the suit wrapped around his body made it look like he had flaps. They outlined the whole rim of the suit from his neck to his toes. It helped make the suit airtight and it hid the opening to undo the vacuum. Now the bondage suits had been completed it was time to add a collar and a couple of hoods to the mix. The first hood covered his head completely apart from four small holes for him to breath through and see out of. The thick rubber bondage hood also had padding around his eyes and ears. The hood had a build in penis gag which filled James’s mouth and made speaking impossible. The gag controlled his teeth, tongue and jaw. She laced the hood closed and placed a padlock at the base of the hood to stop it from coming off. The holes around his eyes allowed him some light and vision. But he could only see a small dot of colour against the darkness of the hood. She then placed the second bondage hood over his rubber head. This one looked like a cross between a diving mask and space helmet. The back part of the hood was rubber with a web of straps running across it. A zip could be seen running down the back of the hood. The front of the mask was see through glass from top to bottom and side to side. In the centre on the inside was a rubber face mask with a number of tubes coming from it. The tubes exited the mask near the chin and worked their way around the right side of the hood, just below the ear. The rubber face mask would cover his mouth and nose. The tube would give him air from a controlled supply. She squeezed the hood over his head and closed the zip, then she pulled the straps tightly around his head. She when added the neck long leather collar to his outfit. The collar would stop him from moving his neck more than a couple of inches in any direction. It was gripping his neck in a tight embrace as she locked it shut. Now that her new subject was suited and booted it was time to put it in some bondage. She already had 10 leather cuffs with heavy chains ready for him. She also had a spreader bar for his ankles and knees. The concrete cell had a web of eye hooks on both the floor and ceiling. From which long heavy metal chains had been rolled into a circle like a snake. She also had some large metal belts waiting for him as well. First she placed a leather cuff on each of his ankles and closed them as tightly as she could. She then locked the spread bar to the ankles cuffs to kept his legs wide apart. She then locked the spread bar and cuffs to the floor by using two of the eye hooks and accompanying chains. She pulled the chains until they had no give left in them. His ankles had now been bound to the floor and they would be followed by his knees. Placing two more of the leather cuffs round his knees and linking a smaller spread bar between them, she restrained his lower legs. She once again chained them to the floor and padlocked everything shut. With James unconscious and folded over at the stomach, it was getting challenging to work on him. So she added two cuffs to his wrists and elbows and grabbed a couple of chains from the eye hooks on the ceiling. And started to put them together above his head. She may have been around 6ft, but it was hard to reach his stretched out hands. She did it by standing on the spreader bar between his knees and climbing up his body. With him acting as a footstool, she connected the chains to the cuffs and pulled them tightly closed. His arms now hang lifelessly above his head. With another layer of bondage around his elbows. She was careful not to rip the rubber vacuum suit on her way down and checked it over the second her feet hit the ground. She was smiling at her helpless victim as she wrapped three large metal belts around his body. The belts squeezed the air from his body as she padlocked them closed. She then joined them to the floor and ceiling using the chains. The rubber vacuum suit was folding over the metal belt as she add a chain to his collar. It would keep his head pointing towards the ground. She then added the last set of cuffs to his upper legs and locked them to the ceiling with chains. He was now completely bound and anchored to both the ceiling and floor. The cuffs and belt cut into him and the rubber suits added almost painful pressure. He would never escape from his new home. She still needed to set up the toy covering his dick. But she wanted him to wake up first. She wheeled over a large metal table with two levels. On both levels, she had placed a mountain of machinery with tubes and wires running all over the place. She joined up the tubes from his breathing mask to a machine on the top level. It would now control his breathing. She had done it. Now she just needed him to woke up and live out a real nightmare. So she turned off the lights, locked the door and waited. James slowly started to regain consciousness as he come back to the real world. His vision was blurry and his mind was hazy as he struggled to see clearly. The area he was in was pitch black with only a couple of red lights in the corners of the room. He tried moving his arms and legs and found he was unable to do so. He tried to speak and not only did his jaw remain still, but he couldn’t hear a thing. It was like he had said nothing at all. His body feel compressed and squeezed by an unknown force. He also had an odd smell filling his nose each time he breathed in. The memories from last night come crashing back to James as he become fully aware of what happen. He was no longer dead to the world and started struggling for movement. He found almost nothing more and if it did, it was only an inch or two. He was in bondage and he hated bondage. He could only see through a pin hole, he could not speak and he was completely deaf. This was serious bondage. He had no idea about his new mistress entering his concrete tomb, until she started playing around with his new penis toy. Because of the technically placed holes in his rubber suits, she could remove the cage and add some fun toys. She could do everything without deflating the vacuum suit. The suits also acted as a cock ring and kept blood trapped in his penis. Which meant the second she removed the cage (the only thing keeping his cock safe) His dick was rock hard and pointing skyward. She was smiling away to herself as her dreams of having an unwilling slave to torture. His dick would be her play thing for as long as she wanted. She had a long steel pole in her hand ready. Lube was dripping from in and onto the floor as she moved it into position. The pole was the same size as his piss hole and would be hell to insert. The lube would help her push it all the way in. Adding some lube to the tip of his penis, she started drilling it into him. He started to breath as quickly as he could and the chains started to rattle as he tried to break them. Inch by inch the steel pole worked it’s way down the small hole. She was playing with him as it reached the end of his manhood. She quickly added a clear plastic strap at the base of his cock and another just below the tip. The metal pole had a ring on the top of it. The two plastic straps had four smaller rings, one on each side. She linked four metal chains to the top ring and then vertically linked them to the rings on the straps. Each chain was tighten to an almost penis bending level. She then added four shock pads to the shaft of his dick and started working on the balls. She was going to use a vice like device to crush his worthless balls. Two black plastic squares where placed above and below his balls. She then added four screws to each of the corners and started closing them. For the first minute he felt nothing and then pure pain shot from his balls. The vice had them in it’s grasp. She was loving his reaction as she locked the cage back onto the suit. She flicked a switch and the cage begin to empty of air. She was making another vacuum, but his time his manhood was the target. The air quickly disappeared from the cage as his cock was stretched out even more. She then turned the e-slim on and set the levels to low. She would work her way up the volume. She also wanted to give him something new to smell. The odor from rubber tubing, must be getting boring by now. So she added a new tube into a free port on the breath control machine. The tube had a rubber dildo at the end of it. The breath control machine had a computer operated pump and two re-breather bags. The tube connecting to his face mask was right next to the bags as was the new dildo tube. The pump filled the bags with air every 60 seconds. But in the time before that happened he would be breathing air out of the rubber bags. He would now also be taking in air from her rubber dildo. Which would be placed deep inside one of her holes. She unzipped her red rubber catsuit at the crotch and let her pussy and ass come out. She then rubbed some lube on the dildo and slid it into her wet pussy. She had spent the night masturbating herself to sleep and had not showered all day. She played with the e-slim as he struggled for dirty air. She could see him trying to break the cuffs and chains by pulling them. She could hear soft moans from his bondage hoods. She then slid the dildo into her perfect ass. Her other hand was playing with her pussy as she felt him sucking air through the tube. Her heart was racing as the dildo was compressing and expanding with each grasp of air he took. She turned the e-slim to maximum and started kissing the dildo. She was playing with it as he continued to breath in and out. Using her hands and mouth, she pretend it was a real cock. She lined herself up with his eyes holes and give him a show. Not that he enjoyed it as he was shocked endlessly. ...

Gloriana

A Pilot Joins a Very Special Twelve Mile High Club. What happens at 65,000 feet can’t stay at 65,000 feet. But will– or can– test pilot Colonel Harold Hammen ever tell what actually happened when he met Gloriana. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The XF-139 was a very special type of plane, but then Colonel Harold H. Hammen was a very special type of test pilot. The plane was an SRA, a “Slingshot Response Aircraft” capable of responding anywhere in the world in just minutes when carried aloft by a special UTV, an “Ultrasonic Transport Vehicle.” The docked pair could be kept anywhere in the world and respond instantly to anywhere in the world when a situation arose. Both the two-pilot transport and the single pilot response aircraft would need mid-air refueling and perhaps mid-air towing to return to base, but the incredibly short initial response time meant that there was nowhere in the world that US air power could not appear in the sky within minutes of an incident. Or, at least that was the design theory that Colonel “HH” Hammen was trying to prove out in this test flight. ...

The Garden

Right now I am thinking of you. Sipping my Coffee, I look from my kitchen window across my small backyard, to that small patch of garden, and smile. I am thinking of you, and it fills me with satisfaction, with pleasure, that I know you are probably thinking of me. Actually, I am sure you are, its been 24 hrs since my last visit. I make breakfast, eggs bacon, toast for me. Two dry cereal biscuits for you. ...

The Garden

Right now I am thinking of you. Sipping my Coffee, I look from my kitchen window across my small backyard, to that small patch of garden, and smile. I am thinking of you, and it fills me with satisfaction, with pleasure, that I know you are probably thinking of me. Actually, I am sure you are, its been 24 hrs since my last visit. I make breakfast, eggs bacon, toast for me. Two dry cereal biscuits for you. ...

Random Encounter

It was going to be one of those nights that could go either way. Billed as a rock stage show. I had been invited by some friends of mine who were a couple. Great a night of playing gooseberry! But in true form I had decided to go all out and get dressed up. I still had my new rocks, and “goth” clothes from way back when I was much more gothic in nature. I ordered myself some new bracelets and polished my favorite stainless steel slave collar, after all if you can’t wear it there then where can you wear it? ...

Robot Costume

The two things that have fascinated Jim since he was young were robots and bondage. Jim always liked to be on the losing team of cops and robbers and always wanted to be the robots he saw in the movies. It was more the robots that drove him to be an engineer in hope to be able to build a real one but as he learned about his trade the more he began to apply his skills towards bondage. ...

A Dream come True

Ever since I was little I always wanted to be a girl. So, when I met a guy who said he could make my dreams real I went for it. The only catch was that I had to give up everything and move in with him. He claimed to know magic and could bring my dream to reality. I would be the most beautiful 21 year old women around with nice big breasts. ...

Slaves Fair

I was 20 years old male, blond, blue eyes, 5’10’’ drugged, kidnapped, prepared, and forced through the gay sex slave fair changing me from a heterosexual to a full gay cumhold feminized rubber lover homosexual. Chapter 1 Although I was a normal male heterosexual, I did have some fantasies about being grabbed from behind and being forced against another body restraining my arms and ability to have a choice of reaction. I had no idea why and this fantasy had nothing to do with being penetrated anally. After everything happened and I was released, during the therapy, I discovered that when I was a boy 6 or 7 years of age, I was in a school yard playing with boys 12 and 14 which had no interest in playing with me other then getting a sexual feel by telling me that I had to run but, once they got me they would bounce me in front of them with my butt against them for at least 10 times. These games went on for the whole school year and I was bounced hundreds of times. It became a favorite game for me. At that age, I had no sexual knowledge to comprehend the reason for their behavior, but, I was very happy that they accepted me and played with me. Subconsciously this remained with me and fueled this unexplainable fantasy that I did not completely understand. ...

The Yard Sale

At the Mercy of Beauty Stan & his wife Cindy lived an apparently bland, run-of-the-mill suburban life, according to all outwardly visible signs. This naturally included 2 cars in the garage, 2 dogs, a well-maintained yard, & of course, the obligatory 2.3 kids. But all was not serene & peaceful in the world of Stan’s busy imagination, as he had been plagued by troubling perverse thoughts since adolescence, including submissive fantasies involving a multitude of women he’s met throughout life. He often felt uncomfortable around pretty girls, mostly fearing he’d “blow” any intimate or very personal contact with the unapproachable popular beauties in his classes or those he admired in public places. ...

My Journey 3: The Final Decision

(story continues from My Journey 2: Ten days later…) Part 3: The Final Decision When I woke up, it took me a little while to figure out where I was and what had happened to me. I did notice that I was not wearing anything other than my lingerie, meaning that at some time, Mistress and her husband had removed my clothing. The chastity device was still on my cock but the dildo, as I realized, was no longer inside me. ...

Buying Handcuffs

As some of the readers will know I am an avid fan of Ebay! God only knows what the hell will turn up on there! Living in the UK there is a strong fetish scene, but a lot of the equipment is cheap mass market junk, made for teenagers to play bondage or dress up, not really up to anything more serious than that. However from time to time something turns up on Ebay that is of good quality. It is these finds that I love. This story is an example of this and turned out to be a lot more! I found an advert on Ebay for “3 Pairs of Handcuffs 1 Key” I was about to go back to the search when the picture caught my eye, it was quite fuzzy but the key to these handcuffs was clearly a proper Smith and Wesson Type, with the pin at the top to engage the double lock. ...

The Lady Late For the Train

(This is a true story, I was inspired by Lady Jane’s short story to write this brief story about a woman I spotted and the day dreaming occurring because of her, thanks to both of them for inspiring me and giving me hope) I ride what most would call an elevated train to work each day, the forty minute ride is mostly mind numbing but I enjoy people watching and looking out the windows as the buildings pass by. On one trip the train stopped just outside a station and the recorded voice said, “There will be a short delay” so now we were sitting twenty or more feet in the air with no idea how long the “short” delay would actually be and I sat looking down at the people and cars moving around below us. ...

Performance Review

Tales of Green Valley 4: Performance Review Trash Isme, the Disposal Solutions garbage truck driver and part time delivery guy, woke up on Monday morning at his usual 10 am. His delivery job started when the 11 am train pulled in so he still had an hour before he had to be at the Green Valley train station up on the hill. He took his time getting cleaned up and dressed in his newest, and cleanest, work clothes. The company jump suit just did not fit anyone well, but it did let him hide the special adult diaper he figured he would need on this day more than most. ...

Performance Review

Tales of Green Valley 4: Performance Review Trash Isme, the Disposal Solutions garbage truck driver and part time delivery guy, woke up on Monday morning at his usual 10 am. His delivery job started when the 11 am train pulled in so he still had an hour before he had to be at the Green Valley train station up on the hill. He took his time getting cleaned up and dressed in his newest, and cleanest, work clothes. The company jump suit just did not fit anyone well, but it did let him hide the special adult diaper he figured he would need on this day more than most. ...

Breast Man

“You, Sir, are a pig.” Ben Greene grinned. At the ripe age of thirty, he’d heard it all, many times over. Women who displayed their most obvious charms, and then insulted him for expressing an honest appreciation for those charms. Ben, by his own admission, was a breast man. He loved the way a woman’s breasts moved, especially the big ones. Of course, there were some who said he made his love known far too directly, his obvious stares and crude remarks being deemed offensive by many women. Not that he cared. He could accept the worst of insults from women who, for reasons he couldn’t begin to fathom, found his actions offensive. ...

Shrunken Man Tragedy

Hank knew that he only had a few months left. The good news was that there would be few symptoms and little suffering. The bad news was that within the next few months, without warning, he would suddenly die. Timing could not have been worse. Only a few months ago Hank had met Annette. Having just finished college, Hank had spent a relaxing Saturday afternoon at the pool reading. He heard a lifeguard’s whistle and looked up from his novel. Sitting high atop the lifeguard chair, this tan, dark haired vixen barked at rowdy kids in the pool. Hank stared at her from below as he lay on his towel. Just the angle – she seemed so powerful and authoritative above him - turned him on. It reminded Hank of the POV views that he loved from the giantess sites from the internet. Perched above everyone else, her pony tail stuck out from her baseball cap. Behind dark, mysterious sunglasses Annette scanned the pool. Hank was transfixed. Anything she did seemed sexy. She spun her whistle, adjusted her shades, held her whistle with her lips, and scratched one foot with the other. All afternoon he watched her from below. It was love at first sight. The two soon started dating. The image of Annette from below was seared into Hank’s memory. He could never look at Annette without secretly remembering looking at her from below. Hank found that he treated Annette differently from any other girl he’d ever met. He found he’d subtly defer to whatever Annette wanted. He’d watch for any opportunity to please her. Though not overt, Hank found he enjoyed secretly being submissive to Annette’s every whim. For Annette it was different than any other relationship she’d ever had as well. Her love for Hank was soulful, romantic and complete. She’d never met somebody so giving and loving. For her part she longed to do anything to please him The two fell wildly in love. The two complimented each other. Hank’s secret feelings of submission to her will and Annette’s desire to reciprocate for his giving and compromising nature lead to deep, heartfelt passion. The two were wild and adventurous in bed, trying feverishly trying anything to please each other. When Hank first shared his diagnosis with Annette he planned to go on with life just as if nothing was wrong. The pressure began to bother each of them. Hank hated being at the mercy of death. He hated the uncertainty. He hated waiting. “Why should he be a slave to the unexpected?” he thought. “Why not plan his end the way he’d most enjoy it.” It took a few weeks of research but he found someone to help. While the way it worked was still being studied, a researcher in Japan had developed a substance that would eliminate exactly 199 out of every 200 cells of the human body, thus shrinking the subject to 1/200 of his prior size. A 6 foot man would be reduced to just over ¼ of an inch tall. It wouldn’t hurt and he was likely to survive the process. Hank was sold. Hank sold his car and drained his savings accounts. Within a week a bottle arrived from Japan Staring into Annette’s dark brown eyes, Hank explained his new view of his fate. ...

The Gym

Waking up, sometimes, can be rather difficult to do, especially when you know that you were drugged the night before. Or, at least you HOPE it was only the night before. And this time, it was far worse than the first times. So many things have changed about me from the first time I was drugged, unwittingly and unwillingly, though as I look back, I can’t really say that I am upset about the outcome of each of these times. Well, I have to admit that I was, kind of, pissed off the first time, as I never really expected something like that. But that was quite some time ago and now, well, I guess it was all for the best. ...

A Curious Fashion Statement

Jon was confident that the stage was set for a successful Friday night out. He’d made enough casual acquaintances in a variety of bars around San Francisco so that he could easily make a comfortable entrance, greeting a few folks as he surveyed the scene for attractive & approachable unattached women. His practice had usually enabled him to enjoy a satisfying one night stand on a fairly regular basis, but he seldom took the same girl home more than once, avoiding long term commitments at all costs. His sexual preferences were fairly tame by Bay area standards, but he’d had his occasional flirtations with kink in the past. ...

The Host

Tony Walker couldn’t believe his luck. With multiple convictions for assault, rape and murder, the best he could have hoped for was life in prison filing an endless series of appeals to hold off the inevitable death sentance. Then, amazingly, he’d been taken from his cell and sent here. The army, he’d been told, needed his help, and the court had agreed to commute his sentance. All he had to do was help the army for a few years, and he’d be a free man. It was unbelievable. ...

Caged Self Bondage

This story is true. A friend whom I met on the plaza forum and I are involved and well understand each other’s situation and have great rapport. Here’s our story. Hey Metal. Glad to be able to submit (pun intended) this description of how we play the game. My partner Jack lives far away so real life meetings are few. Therefore when we need a bit of bondage, we have to coordinate carefully. But if no contact is possible, any keys to freedom are locked in a box with a combo lock under the popular program Timelock for some random period of time. ...

Propriété de Maîtresse

I’m nervous. Melanie and I are going to do the Skype thing in a few minutes. Seems like a good idea given the circumstances. The next step before we meet ITRW. I went to the shop and had my eyebrows waxed. They’re the only hair on my face, not counting my lashes. I had the rest lasered off, but I left the brows. I like to be able to shape them as the whim hits me. I check my nails. I’m kind of anal about them. I had a MAN-icure this morning, too. I see a couple of bubbles on one nail and I have to resist the urge to redo them. Time for that later. ...

Corset Theory Testing

Many of my previous partners had complained about their corsets being too tight, granted the image of an attractive woman laced tightly in an unyielding corset with her breasts heaving against the tight material and the look as she realizes just how tight it really is and how much she is under the control of the person who is able to unlace her, since the knots are tied tightly behind her back, is one of my great turn on’s. I prefer the corset to be closed in the back even with a modesty panel, it’s just something I really enjoy and very few of my partners have ever been able to maintain for very long. ...

Star Struck

A True Bondage Tale My Significant Other is a real fan of a certain entertainer. I don’t mind – he is pretty talented, and I have enjoyed watching his work and even going to the Big Apple—twice!–to see him in person. So imagine the delight when she discovered that he was coming to a nearby city for an appearance. And imagine her disappointment when she learned that the event was already sold out. ...

A Trip To The Shops

When my mother passed away I inherited her new bungalow, I had just split with my long-term girlfriend so it seemed like a good idea to move into the bungalow until I could sell it. The bungalow was at one end of a dead end road; there was a small park at the far end and some shops beyond. All the properties in the road were modern bungalows, inhabited by singles and couples probably none younger than 70, some 30 years old than myself. ...

From Dom to Sub

Twenty minutes to go. A few days ago I had posted an ad online looking for someone to come to my place so that I could, to quote my ad, “get treated like a tranny slut by a true Dom of a man.” I kept the ad low-key and photo-less to ensure none of my colleagues from work saw it of course, but more importantly, I was a Domme in my own spare time and did not want to tarnish my reputation. ...

A Pair Of Lais

She was, in every possible way, the perfect Asian woman. She had the long, shining black hair, the high cheekbones and almond eyes. She had, as well, the slim, petite figure, with its tight ass and small, firm breasts. She even spoke with the perfect accent. In short, she had everything she needed to be his perfect woman, with one exception. She didn’t have him, didn’t really seem to want him. And for that, he hated her. ...

The Mime In The Box

Charlie was on his usual jog through the park and decided to try out a new trail. It was one that he hadn’t noticed before. It seemed to go deep into the woods, an area he explored before. Eventually, he came upon a clearing. To his surprise, there was a young woman in a mime costume. She had platinum blonde hair, pale white skin, and bright red lips. She was wearing a tight black unitard, black tennis shoes, white gloves, and a black beret. She was the most gorgeous woman he had ever seen. ...

Kats And Kittens

“Brad? What’re you doing out here, man?” Brad turned from the balcony railing, where he’d been staring out into the night. “Hey, Jim,” he replied. “Just getting another look at the bay. It’s so beautiful here, I wish I didn’t have to leave.” “You’ll be back.” Brad shook his head slowly. As a low level clerk back home, it had taken him nearly two years to save up for this vacation. It hadn’t been easy this time, and with the economy seemingly determined to slide to new depths, he saw little chance of a repeat. ...

Storm of the Century

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

The Interview

It was a cold grey wet November morning at a quarter past eleven as I swung my Ford Mondeo into the car-park of The Criterion hotel in this midlands city. I had to attend an interview regarding a job position with a small company. The advert was placed for this position and I had been short-listed according to them after presenting my CV and my general personal details by email. I was now required to meet a Mr Davies who would be handling the meeting but I was running a little late due to an accident that held the traffic up as usual on the motorway. ...

Rbrbill's Last Solo

I have reached the point in life when I am really alone. There is a sadness as I consider my future. I am still pretty healthy, though I do require a fair amount of meds to remain that way. My family is gone. I look forward to visiting my son in Washington but even his kids are no longer kids. Maybe I will have a chance to see and hold a Great Grandchild in about ten years but until then not much is happening. ...

Sounds Through a Thin Wall 2 Contact

story continued from part one Part 2 Contact Saturday Morning Anne wakes late, after a slightly restless night. Her dreams have been a mixture of kinky longings; with a masked lover doing all the things to her that she has desired for so long; or they were abstract dreams about a solitary life. In the last one she is dressed in vanilla clothes and pushing her shopping trolley down a supermarket aisle. But all the other customers in the store are happy kinky couples dressed in a variety of fetish outfits, all laughing and kissing. They turn and look at her in silence as she wanders alone looking for her groceries. She tries to shake this last dream from her mind and peels back the damp and clinging rubber bedclothes from her body. It’s time to clean up her fetish bed, and have another shower. Anne contemplates a full day enjoying total rubber coverage in the safety of her home, but decides that she is getting too insular, and must get out and talk to someone other than her few close friends and people at work. But she decides not to go out entirely dressed as a vanilla. ...

The Madam

A business friend introduced me to the - how should I say it politely - “massage parlor.” I visited twice, and enjoyed both times, but something was missing. Being bound, as I had often imagined but had never experienced, being too shy to introduce a subject which I thought might be taboo. The girls furnished to me by the madam were both pretty and fairly good sexually, as I reported to the madam after the encounters and before I left. Then, gaining confidence from the friendly, understanding behavior of the mature but not really old madam, I hesitantly mentioned my need to be rigorously tied up, with all the trimmings - gag, blindfold, teasing tortures. ...

Tiffany's Tights

Hey. I guess I should introduce myself. I’m Chris. I’m Tiffany’s boyfriend. And I’m about to tell you about the weirdest, and yet most amazing night of my life. But first you have to understand - it all begins with Tiffany, and those gorgeous tights. I first met Tiffany while shopping at the local mall. She was a year older than me (I was 18 at the time), and I had just recently begun to believe I could actually get away with buying tights in public. Let me fill you in: since I was a little kid, I always loved women’s pantyhose and tights. Whenever I saw a girl or woman wearing them, I would have to readjust my pants to hide my…excitement. It had slowly extended to me experimenting with wearing them myself! At first I stole pairs from female friends, but soon I desired the thrill of purchasing them myself, in public. ...

Latex Bondage Doll

Karl unpacked his suitcase on the motel bed as soon as he checked into the room. He wanted to have everything just so when he finished his shower and was ready to dress for his evening at “Bondage A Go-Go.” He carefully unfolded the soft, glossy black PVC cat suit, unzipped its top fly (the crotch had a separate hidden zipper that unfastened from below) and laid it out full length on the bedspread, ready to wear. ...

Man to Mannequin

I gazed with longing at the slim figure that was arrayed in the most up-to-date, fashionable clothes, with the lovely hair that was so perfectly trimmed and cut, and the perfect face with it’s lovely pursed lips and wide open, innocent eyes. I turned my gaze away from the mannequin in the shop window and looked at my girlfriend who was in so many ways just as lovely, just as desirable, as the object in the window. More so in fact, for she was warm, living flesh, and the dummy was just cold, hard plastic. Unlike me Julia was simply interested in the fashions that the dummies disported. She looked straight past the dummies that were dressed in them, and of course she knew nothing of my most secret desires. ...

The Clueless Fly

It was a cold night and Rod was pissed, for the joke his buddies had pulled, getting him drunk and leaving him stranded in the dark alley totally naked. He looked up and saw the sign, the spiders den. The neon was turned off, “FUCK!” he cried in anguish, figures the only place to go around here is shut down for the night. That’s when heard the door creak and saw it slowly swing open. He looked at it suspiciously and the then apprehensively walked through. ...

Reunited

He’d run and she’d let him go because he’d hurt her after changing her. He’d made her need the things he needed to get off and then dumped her because she’d been The One. He’d run to someone who could never enjoy that way of life, and his life became dark and bitter, but safe and predictable. He told himself that the next man would cure her and bring her to the normal life she so desperately wanted. Rumors of a wedding got back to him and his escape seemed seamless. No guilt and a “normal” life for him again. But it didn’t last, and one day he found himself alone again, living in a friend’s attic out of pity. Whispers about him came to him in the night, and the pain was like a black hole at the center of his being, hungry for more of him. ...

Harry's Big Mistake

As a life long opportunist, cat burglar and general thief, Harry finally met his match one night. He was out late as usual prowling and decided to climb into an open sash window on the rear of the first floor of a large detached Victorian house set on the outskirts of his home city of Manchester. He had noticed when passing by at night that there were rarely any lights left on, or even cars parked in the private drive so Harry entered the property believing there was no one around as the lights were out as usual. The alarm casing was a dummy because he knew what to spot and it looked as if there might be something of value that he could maybe shift to his fence later on. He even found a useful ladder stashed down the side of the garden shed and was soon inside. ...

Christle's Capture

Chris always had always gone to his local adult bookstore to grab some toys to play with, whether it was for himself or someone else. One day he walked in and noticed there was a theater that had just opened up. Fully equipped with single or buddy booths. He always had a fantasy of being used by a stranger but didn’t know how to go about doing it, so he posted the following on craigslist: ...

Long Weekend C/D & S/B Adventure

On a recent weekend the wife went away for a few days with a neighbour, a ladies only weekend. They were excited for weeks and so was I, but obviously for different reasons. My longstanding plan had been to spend some or most of the weekend in ladies clothes. As the date got closer thoughts of adding some self bondage also began to come into my head, and so over the last week a loose plan formed for one night of bondage to end one of the days. ...

Sticky Situation

I’ve always loved bondage, whether it be rope, plastic, or any other kind, but my favorite has always been self bondage. The kind that you do to yourself for pleasure, or for pain. I ’ve recently been having this fantasy of being encased in concrete, completely immobilized, being forced to wait for someone to rescue me. I played this fantasy out in my mind until one day, the opportunity presented its self and I took a chance. ...

The Spider and the Clubfly

It was a warm night and Joe was in the mood to club. He’d been to several of the other clubs on the strip but grew tired of the generic feel of them, he noticed the glow of a neon sign down the alley he was standing next too. Curious he walked down the alley to the sign, it said The Spiders Den. Nude dancers and lap dancing, unique things and fetishes. This peaked his interest, he walked into the door and looked around. ...

Vault of Assumed Consent

Good morning babe! Watcha doin? Hiya Sexy! just laying in bed thinking about you. Watcha wearing? Yes, I still have them on.. I can’t believe it! It’s been four days! You told me not to take them off until I saw you again! Good boy. Do you like the way they feel as much as you thought you might? What I said was I didn’t think it was fair that girls underwear was made of sexier fabrics than boys. I didn’t say I wanted to wear girls underwear. ...

Paying for the Privilege

The ring gag was two and a half inches in diameter, it was difficult to force into his mouth, once in behind the teeth he couldn’t get it out without a struggle, the leather strap was superfluous, but he buckled it tightly behind his head anyway. Jeremy looked in the mirror, he was staring at himself with his mouth stretched open, the gag was uncomfortable and he didn’t know how long he could stand it for, so he’d better begin. ...

Cedric Returns... Sort Of

this story is a continuation from Cedric “Mother, when can I go out?” Miranda glanced up from the page she was reading. “Out? Why would you want to go out?” “Because I haven’t been out in ages.” “What about your studies?” “Finished.” Miranda’s eyes widened slightly. “Already?” “Mother, I’ve been reading that dusty old book forever.” Miranda smiled. “Not quite, dear.” “Well, it seems like it. Mother, I know I still have a lot to learn, but I’m going crazy stuck here. The last time I went out was when you took me to see some stupid pyramids being built.” ...

For 400 Years

“It’s a relatively simple spell,” she said. She was dressed simply in a plain grey dress, no tights or stocking and low heels, despite this her 5’ 6”height and the voluptuous shape of her body made her very desirable. She was a witch who had imprisoned in a cellar beneath my house for nearly 400 years. It all started when I bought this Elizabethan house, it was almost derelict and I worked on it for 2 years to restore back to its original state. I had inherited a large sum from my parents and at 40 years of age could retire and do almost anything I want to. ...

Drone

“MEET PEOPLE WHO JUST WANT YOU!” “HOT YOUNG SINGLES IN YOUR AREA.” Theo reared back in his chair. The image flashed again on his screen. Faces of pretty girls, all of them fake; faces of women that probably had had this image stolen long ago. Profile pictures, pulled randomly by web-crawlers to create a facade and a trap. The very thought that such a website might provide anything more than computer viruses was laughable. Theo leaned in his chair, his knee resting against his home’s short desk. He laced his fingers in his hands and stared at the screen, covered in lewd pornography, links, and pulsating sidebar ads. Besides, nobody would really be ‘right’. These women weren’t real. It’s hard to find affection when you’re talking to a chatbot. ...

Tiffany's Tights

Hey. I guess I should introduce myself. I’m Chris. I’m Tiffany’s boyfriend. And I’m about to tell you about the weirdest, and yet most amazing night of my life. But first you have to understand - it all begins with Tiffany, and those gorgeous tights. I first met Tiffany while shopping at the local mall. She was a year older than me (I was 18 at the time), and I had just recently begun to believe I could actually get away with buying tights in public. Let me fill you in: since I was a little kid, I always loved women’s pantyhose and tights. Whenever I saw a girl or woman wearing them, I would have to readjust my pants to hide my…excitement. It had slowly extended to me experimenting with wearing them myself! At first I stole pairs from female friends, but soon I desired the thrill of purchasing them myself, in public. ...

The Spell

Normally I scoff at anything that has the word ‘Magic’ attached to it, but the word of friends and others had led me to the door of a dusty little shop in a dark back street of the town I really don’t want to tell you about. And when I left I had in my pocket a small brown bottle with a wooden stopper and a wallet far emptier than it had been when I went in. ...

The Spell

Normally I scoff at anything that has the word ‘Magic’ attached to it, but the word of friends and others had led me to the door of a dusty little shop in a dark back street of the town I really don’t want to tell you about. And when I left I had in my pocket a small brown bottle with a wooden stopper and a wallet far emptier than it had been when I went in. ...

Bryan's Story

It had all started with a sample. Bryan Adcock, young heir to the Adcock Mining fortune, had received a sample of an unknown substance discovered in one of the company’s asteroid mines. On a whim, he’d placed the sample on the examination plate of his DNA scanner. But when he turned on the power, the sample had vanished, and now the scanner refused to work. With a sigh, he gazed around the room. Terry, his guardian, would be furious with him for breaking the scanner. Of course, Terry was furious at anything Bryan did that cost money. You’d almost think the money was Terry’s instead of Bryan’s. ...

Desert Daisey

Sometimes you’re given lemons and you can make lemonade. Sometimes the lemonade just gets made for you. Take my in-laws moving to the desert for example. They retired, sold their Los Angeles area home for an incredible amount of money and bought a brand new house in the desert for 1/10th the amount. It’s great if you don’t have to work. The bad part was that family gatherings continued to be at their house. The problem was that it was no longer an afternoon affair; we had to pack up and make a journey. And stay a while. ...

Kyle's Rotten Day

His temper was bad. All the way from the boat to the stack it got even worse. Kyle had no luck this day. First his boss fired him, then he noticed that his car had some troubles with the engines and now? Not even his traps had anything worthwhile in it. Crabs, yes, dozens of them in each of his fish traps. He was close to losing his temper once and for all. ...

Kyle's Rotten Day

His temper was bad. All the way from the boat to the stack it got even worse. Kyle had no luck this day. First his boss fired him, then he noticed that his car had some troubles with the engines and now? Not even his traps had anything worthwhile in it. Crabs, yes, dozens of them in each of his fish traps. He was close to losing his temper once and for all. ...

A Day at the Beach

“Ricky! You coming?” “In a minute.” He watched his parents walk across the sand and go into the bath house. He reached into the cooler pulled out a beer, slid it into a koozie, and cracked it open. He was too young to drink, but he’d packed the cooler and squirreled a couple of extra cans of beer. They were the same silver color as his soda, so no one would notice, especially in the koozie. ...

Hanging Around

First let me start off with a little background. I am a 27 year old newly wed who has loved everything bondage for as long as I could remember. My wife enjoys bondage, but not to the level I do. I like it tight and very inescapable, along with a little cross dressing. I am not homosexual in the least, I just like the restrictiveness you get from some women’s clothes. ...

The Gift

Another day another denial for me not for her. It all started about 9 months ago When I got a piercing (PA) and a chastity tube because I thought I wanted her in control of my sex and my masturbation. If I knew then what I know now would I do it again, read on and you tell me what you would have done. A special evening is ahead of us its our anniversary, 6 years of marriage a new record for me. The gift is one she would never suspect I have had the chastity tube and piercing for some time now, she knew of the piercing and was none too happy about it. The tube she never even guessed. Her present a new gold necklace holding the key to my chastity, after dinner I will give it to her. I have been practicing wearing the tube for a week now just to get used to it in case she decides to leave it on when she gets her present. ...

More Than He Bargained For 2: The Doctor Knows Best

(story continues from More Than He Bargained For…) Part 2: The Doctor Knows Best Hans had not had a good night’s sleep. Tanya, the escort he had booked for the night had tied him up tightly as per his request, and then things took an unwanted turn. Tanya informed him that, in her native Russia, she was actually a doctor in psychiatry, and so quite used to getting unruly or violent patients under control with proper use of restraints. That evening, she had used the ropes and straps that Hans had provided, but suggested that a straightjacket was a much better device for really long term, inescapable bondage. ...

The Fetish Party

Tonight it was time again. The monthly fetish party. I had just gotten back home from work when the phone rang. It was Shannon, a close friend not only in life but in the fetish scene as well. She just wanted to know when she could come over and get dressed for tonight’s venture. The reason for this was that she still lived at home with her parents and that they didn’t quite accept her lifestyle when it came to “dressing up like a hooker in public” as they put it. I had always had open minded parents so I had no problem with this and the fact that I had gotten an apartment of my own just amplified the reason for dressing up at my place. ...

Loraine's Selfbondage Re-creation

The following is my re-creation of an event that happened some time ago. I had been a sissy slave to Mistress Marie for over 2 decades at the time and had become a totally submissive slave to Her every desire. I think of Her often as She has passed now. While doing Self-Bondage my wild imagination conjures up the Mistress in my head and She takes charge. Any references to Mistress in the story are the imaginary Mistress controlling me. ...

My Mistake

I lost my husband. The worst thing is that it was all my fault. Jeff was the only man in my life that ever loved me. I had many family issues and he stood by me all the time. We had been married six years when I screwed up our lives together. I am 5’4” tall, a very athletic and powerfully built woman. I am a nurse for a local hospital. My husband is 5’8”, but we weigh the same. He is a brilliant scientist. He gave me many things I never dreamed of having. A wonderful home and financial security among other things. The problem he had was that he is a very feminine man. He had very feminine legs and butt, thin waist and narrow shoulders along with almost no body hair. He was teased and made fun of all his life. He always said that the ridicule was the main reason he excelled at science. His kindness and compassion were what attracted me to him in the first place. ...

Wish Granted

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

Caught & Punished

“What the hell do you think………..what!” There, laying, no struggling, on the bed was a bundle of shiny black, with what looked like chains and padlocks, glinting, rattling, and incomprehensible grunting, almost sobbing, coming from within. She moved closer, she grabbed a length of chain and pulled, the struggling froze, “Is that you in there?” The blubbering and sobbing continued with a ‘double grunt’ as confirmation, “Well well well, lets take a look”. ...

My Long Rubber Weekend 3: And on the Third Day…

story continues from part two Part 3: And on the Third Day… 9: Routine tasks in Rubber With the commitments to vanilla friends, that had already been planned, taking up most of the day, I do not return to the house until nearly 18:30. I now have serious rubber withdrawal; and go straight to the bedroom to dress; collecting my washed rubber from the main bathroom on the way. With no hesitation, as I knew exactly how I was going to dress tonight, I quickly put on the 3 catsuits and the thin gloves with the grip pattern on the fingers. ...

Caught up in his Work

A story from an old disk I forgot I had. I didn’t have access to the internet yet so I didn’t know other people were into stuff like this. My only inspiration was ‘News of the Weird’, Weekly World News’, and various ‘strange but true books so I wrote the kind of news stories I’d like to see. (A.P.-Mexico) When workers loading boxes of ironing boards onto trucks outside a factory in Monterey, Mexico heard something rustling inside one of the boxes they first thought it was a rat but instead found factory worker Raphael Orega – naked, wrapped in clear plastic, wedged into a stack of similarly wrapped ironing boards, sealed in a corrugated cardboard box, and ready to ship. The hapless worker had been trapped in there for almost two days and was en route to a wholesaler in Belgium. ...

Walk of Shame

First off: This is a story about my alter ego a not so bright crossdresser who likes a bit of exposure. It also contains an element of self-bondage but not in the traditional manner. I am a part time mostly closet crossdresser. I don’t consider myself gay or bi and have a gf. I particularly like to be teased and embarrassed. Mostly I get this by dressing up and going into the intranet chat rooms. Lately though I’ve found a way to get a little live and safe action. Basically I lock my car with the keys inside and have to go get the second key hidden somewhere. The first time was at a park and I was dressed in a summer dress, wig and platform shoes, pretty uneventful, people saw me but thought I was a woman out for a walk. The next time I got bolder and hid the key in an alley in a not so nice part of town. My dressing also took a turn for the sluttier, short shorts, halter tops, tube tops. I wanted to be seen but I wanted to make it clear that I wasn’t a woman but that I was a flaming drag queen. When I am out and hear a giggle or lewd comment I just put my nose in the air and give an extra wiggle to my walk. ...

London Holiday

It had been a long ‘red-eye’ flight, but at last we touched down at Heathrow Airport. A half hour of long, tedious lines to present passport and then collect baggage ensued, then on to the shuttle bus as promised to be included in the package. Also provided was the round-trip flight, lodging for 10 days, and a pre-paid pass to “Britkink 2013, a 3-day Show and Conference”. All this was offered via my e-mail. It took maybe 15 minutes to fill out the application and payment form! Although it was expensive, this sounded so exciting that waiting a month for departure was difficult, although details - tickets, passes, hotel reservation, transport, and an intriguing booklet “Alternate London Lifestyles” arrived by mail within a week! ...

My Long Rubber Weekend 1: My Rubber Adventure begins

Part 1: My Rubber Adventure begins Prologue All things considered I’m a very luck man. My wife is submissive and she not only knows about my raging rubber passion but takes part in our private rubber play, and also attends events at fetish clubs where we are members. So for a dominant hetro male rubberist you may think I have it made, and I have, apart from the fact she does rubber for me; because she loves me, not because rubber drives her wild. As we love each other this is enough, although I do have to keep my enthusiasm for really heavy rubber adventures in check for some of the time. Why, because I love her as much as she does me, and we have a wonderful & rubbery life together. However…. ...

My Long Rubber Weekend 2: My Second Rubber Day

story continues from part one Part 2: My Second Rubber Day 4: A Daytime of Cloth I do not intend to dwell too long on the 1st part of this day as it was one of frustrations and disappointments. It started with me waking up both tired, and in the largest of our doubles guest bedrooms, event worse I was covered in cloth. Had I wimped out; well I don’t feel this is the case, as 3 hours into the night, and after a very enjoyable session with the Russian gas mask and rebreather bag, I had to admit that I had a major problem. ...

My Perfect Session

I’d like to be helpless and tortured and humiliated for your fun and sexual pleasure Before we start I’ll let you tie me to the hook in the room and gag me where you can be evil and whip me, candle wax me or clip me to show me what punishment to expect if I don’t obey. And give you pleasure marking my body. This statement of my perfect session also give you my permission to be as evil as you want and to do anything you want and you may mark my body in any way you want. And after you read my prefect session you may add anything else you want to cause me torture or humiliation for your pleasure and enjoyment ...

The House of Bondage

Jason was broke and desperate for a job. Flunking college and drifting through part-time jobs had quickly bored him and he was currently spending his days drinking with friends or lounging around the house… his lacklustre start to life was not endearing him to his disappointed parents. Aged 22 and basically a bum, the threat of being kicked out by his dad lit a fire under his ass and after several months of moping around he came across an advert in his local newspaper. The fact that he even happened to be reading a newspaper at all was strange in itself, as Jason rarely picked up anything that didn’t contain pictures of naked or scantily-clad ladies. On this day however, fate led him to this advert. “Full time job on offer with excellent prospects, athletic young gentlemen required. Ring (number supplied) for more details.” Intrigued, Jason picked up his phone and decided to find out what it was about. ...

Hoisted by my Own Petard!

This story comes from a series of forum posts. In as such, it is split into several mini-chapters. Enjoy! Chapter 1 Why? Why did this have to happen. I’ve had my ability to concentrate, to think, stripped from me. I’m constantly aroused. I’m unable to control myself, and every day – all day long, I have no control over my life. This is like the worst case of PSAS possible. ...

Turn of Events 6: Normalizing Events

This is a continuation of “Part 5: Departing Events,” which you’ll find posted here. This is a work of fiction of a sexual nature with mature themes. If that’s not your cup of tea (we’ll ignore the obvious question as to why you’re visiting this site), read something else. If you think this is you - it’s not because I don’t know anyone that’s ever had this happen to them. Copyright remains with me unless specifically released, although reposting to sites without any membership fees is permitted. ...

An Unexpected Visitor

I have been living next door to Anna for a few years. We were both friendly towards each other and always exchanged pleasantries whenever we saw each other. We did the usual neighbourly things, taking in parcels when either one of us wasn’t in, keeping an eye on the other ones house whenever one was away. Anna was 43 and about 5'6" tall. She was attractive in a nice way and always held herself well, in a confident manner. She was single (as far as I could tell), and appeared to keep herself to herself. Three days ago, Anna came to my door and asked if I could do a favour for her. She explained that she was having her boiler serviced, but had to go out of town on a hastily arranged business meeting that her company had sent her on. Anna said that the boiler service was a pre- arranged appointment and that she desperately need it done. Could I let the engineer into her house and just watch him whilst he carries out the work. Anna said that she would be back the day after the appointment. I happily agreed to do it, especially as I wasn’t at work that day. The day came and I let the engineer in. After a couple of hours of mundane conversations and not too subtle hints for cups of tea, he left. I quickly tidied up the mess and went to leave. When all of a sudden, I don’t know why, I was hit with a strange longing of curiosity. I suddenly had the urge to find out more about Anna. I mean, I knew she worked in the city, but I didn’t know anything about her as a person or what she did in her personal life. I looked around the living room but couldn’t find anything to give me any answers. There were no pictures on display or any personal items lying around. I decided to take my curiosity upstairs. The obvious place to look for this amateur and frankly, hopeless detective was in the bedroom. I went into Anna’s bedroom and found, well, what you would expect in a bedroom. A bed, bedside table and a large fitted wardrobe. I opened up the bedside table drawer and found a book and a small key. The book didn’t appear that interesting and the key, well who keeps a key in their bedside drawer?! Closing the drawer, I went over to her large fitted wardrobe and opened the left hand side. Inside, hanging up was business suits, skirts, trousers and casual clothes. I closed the door and went over to the right hand side of the wardrobe. I opened the door and got the surprise of my life. Hanging up in this side of the wardrobe were leather mini skirts, PVC catsuits, trousers and skirts, rubber dresses, tops with chains on, masks. A whole array of clothing I certainly didn’t expect Anna to wear. I then decided to look through the smaller drawers of the wardrobe. The top drawer was full of Anna’s underwear. I pulled out a few panties, bras and tights. I quickly looked through the remaining three drawers. The next two were full of tops. However when I opened up the bottom drawer, I saw that it was full of underwear, made out of the same material as the clothes I had found earlier. I pulled out a pair of PVC panties. I held the panties in my hand. Feeling the material with my fingers, I started to become aroused. It was then I had an idea. I stripped off my clothes and put the PVC panties on. The feeling of the panties clinging tightly to my ass and cock was one that I strangely enjoyed. I began to stroke my ass and cock through the PVC, become more hard and wet as I did so. I went over to the open wardrobe and took out a PVC mini dress. I fit myself, somewhat snugly into the dress and started to walk around Anna’s bedroom, enjoying the sensations of the PVC on my skin, the fact that I had never worn woman’s clothing before and the fact I had found out a very sexy secret about Anna. I could barely contain myself in the panties and went into Anna’s en-suite bathroom so that I could relieve myself. In the bathroom, I saw Anna’s laundry basket. I open it up and sat at the top was a pair of blue satin panties that had been worn by Anna. I pulled them out and put the panties to my nose and smelt Anna’s stale pussy juice. The exotic smell of Anna’s pussy had made me fully swollen, my cock bulging against the material of the panties I was wearing. I was about to taste the dried pussy juice when a voice brought me to my senses. “What the bloody hell is going on here?! What the fuck are you doing dressed in my clothes”. It was Anna! She must have come back early from her meeting and come back into her house without me hearing her. This was totally unexpected! The colour drained from me. I started sweating a cold sweat and felt light headed. “Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit. I err, err, I err…” I stammered. My mouth had gone dry. All I could think of was the fact that Anna was bound to call the police and I would be branded a ‘dirty pervert’ around the neighbourhood. I began to try to take the dress off, but my wet hands made it a difficult task. “I’m really, really sorry Anna, I don’t know what came over me. Please don’t call the police or tell anyone. I’ve never, ever done this before”, I pleaded pathetically as I turned my back on Anna as I didn’t want her to see my shame. “Shut up”, snapped Anna. Suddenly Anna grabbed my right wrist and put a cold metal object on it. She pulled my arm behind my back and did the same to the left wrist, rasping the cold metal object to a close. Anna had handcuffed me. Great. Now not only had Anna caught me dressed in her clothing, she had restrained me to stop me leaving, my humiliation complete for when the police arrived. “Anna, I’m really sorry, please let me go” I again pleaded. Then my world went dark. My senses were heightened to the smell of leather. Anna had put one of her masks on me, one which I had found earlier in her wardrobe. “What, wha..”, my pleads had changed from one of forgiveness to one of curiosity. “If you wanna dress like a bitch and parade around in my clothes, then I’ll show you how I treat my bitches”, Anna said rather dominantly. “What, what do you mea…”. As I said this sentence, I suddenly found a ball being forced into my mouth and the sound of buckles being fastened on the sides of the mask. Anna had gagged me with a ball gag. So not only couldn’t I see, I now couldn’t speak to Anna. I was then suddenly pushed onto Anna’s bed. I then felt something being wrapped around my ankles and tightened. Anna had tied my ankles together. She then pulled the rope behind me, forcing my feet behind and tying the remainder of the rope to the chain of the handcuffs. I was now firmly hogtied on Anna’s bed. I tried to call out to Anna, but the ball gag was stifling my speech. Although I had no means of escape, I had a weird sense of enjoyment in my stomach, which began to transfer to my cock. It was a sense of helplessness and reliance on another person for the outcome of my self brought on predicament. “Don’t worry bitch, I won’t call the police, but I will teach you a lesson that you will remember for a long time”, said Anna, somewhat sadistically. I suddenly felt a relief that my indiscretion wouldn’t be reported, but had a slight concern about the lesson that I was going to be taught. By now, I was beginning to enjoy being tied up and gagged, and again felt my stiffening cock bulging against the tight material of Anna’s PVC panties that I was still wearing. Everytime I tried to moved, the more harder and wet I became. For a while I couldn’t hear Anna, but could what sounded like clothes being moved. After what seemed about half an hour, Anna spoke: “Right, let’s see what the bitch has got”. I felt a pair of gloved hands pulling up my dress. The same gloved hands then pulled down the panties I was wearing, exposing my hard and throbbing cock. Something then hit my cock twice, causing me pain. I tried to call out, but the ball gag stopped any sound coming out. “Get that thing down, NOW”, ordered Anna, and hit my cock again. “The bitch has a hairy pussy. This will have to be sorted out”. I felt something sticky being placed on my pubic area and patted down. Then it being pulled off quickly, pain was instantaneous. The same sticky object was applied three times more to my public area and my balls. Each time the result was the same. Pain. “Mmm, that’s better, the bitch has a smooth pussy”, laughed Anna. My God, what had Anna done??!! I then felt my mask being undone and removed. I blinked hard, my eyes getting used to the light again. I looked down to see what Anna had done and was shocked to discover that I was now totally shaved. It was then I noticed Anna. Anna was no longer the anonymous city worker. She had her hair pulled tight into a pony tail, coming from the top of her head. She was wearing a black leather studded peep hole bra, which exposed her beautiful, small but pert breasts. Her slender legs were enclosed in thigh length PVC boots and fishnet stockings. A black leather studded g-string covered her tight ass. Long black leather gloves covered her arms and wrists. “AAAnnnaaa”, I stammered. A leather gloved hand slapped me across my cheeks. “Shut it bitch!! It’s Mistress to you”. Anna then attached a strap-on dildo to herself. The dildo was black and 6" long. A look of fear came across my face. “Wwwhat are you going to do with that Mistress”, I asked. “Be silent bitch, you will find out” demanded Anna. Anna then untied the rope from the handcuff chain but left my ankles tied. “Now bitch, like any bad girl, you’ve got a nice shaved pussy, but you need to learn to take cock. Open up”. Anna then moved the dildo to my mouth. I shook my head and tried to pull my head away, but Anna grabbed my hair and pulled my head towards the dildo, at the same time pulling my hair causing me to open my mouth and cry out in pain. The dildo was then forced into my mouth. The taste of rubber filled my mouth. The dildo went to the back of my throat causing me to gag. Anna again ordered me to suck the dildo. I began sucking the dildo, my mouth going up and down the shaft, Anna moaning with pleasure. I carried on licking and sucking the dildo. Anna suddenly removed the dildo from my mouth. “You look to be enjoying that too much bitch. This is not pleasure for you”. Anna then walked over to her wardrobe and came back with another ball gag. Anna then forced the red ball into my mouth and fastened it up at the back of my mouth. To be honest I didn’t put up much resistance and found myself being hard again. Anna noticed this. “So the bitch likes that does she? Maybe she will like this”. Anna turned me over onto my front and began to spank me with a crop. My ass began to sting, the pain being a nice sensation. Each stroke making my cock throb more with enjoyment. After ten strokes, the spanking stopped. My ass was red and sore. “Mmm that’s a nice glow. Now the bitch needs to learn to take it doggy style”. My eyes widened. I shook my head and tried to say ’no’, but again the ball gag stopped any speech. Anna’s gloved hands spread my ass apart. The dildo slowly entered into me. I could feel Anna’s boots on my thigh’s as Anna slowly fucked me. A gloved hand reached down and stroked my still erect cock. “Mmmm does the bitch like this”, moaned Anna, as she continued riding me. Anna moved faster fucking me, the moans getting heavier and heavier with each stroke until she gripped me hard and let out a long moan of pleasure. “Oh yes, mmmmm, ohh yessss, ohmygod yesssssssssssssss”. Anna fucked me hard to a point, she orgasmed herself. She then rested her breasts on my back, as she breathed heavily with pleasure at the orgasm she had just enjoyed. “You enjoyed that bitch, didn’t you”, purred Anna. I nodded my head. I couldn’t pretend that I didn’t. Anna then withdrew from me, leaving my ass sore. “Before I release you, you still owe me. One day each week, you have to present yourself to me, to work around my home or to be my toy for me and my friends to enjoy. If you don’t, some interesting pictures may find their way onto the Internet, along with your name, address and your little misdemeanour. Understand”. I nodded. Anna then undid the handcuffs and untied my legs. She then removed the ball gag. I quickly got dressed and left Anna’s house and returned home to contemplate what had just happened. Now I await Anna’s phone call with baited breath, to be of service to her. ...

Moment of Truth

“Damn, sometimes wanting to be swallowed alive really sucks!!” Jerry thought to himself as he scanned through his massive collection of throat pictures and videos for about the millionth time. It wasn’t that the fantasy itself sucked. It was actually a lot of fun. What sucked was that IT COULD NEVER COME TRUE!!! No matter how many great pictures he looked at, no matter how many gulp stories he read or wrote, no matter how vivid his imagination was, he knew he’d never be able to actually experience the exhilaration of sliding down a woman’s throat to her stomach. ...

The Unbreakable Bag

It had started out innocently enough. They’d gotten a carbon nanofilm devkit at their hackerspace, and started to play with the remarkable material. It was advertised as being as cheap as plastic, but 100x stronger, and true enough, the opaque black film was nearly impossible to rip. Even cutting it was hard, as it liked to slip between the blades of scissors and flexed away from knives. You had to use a rotary blade on a hard surface or set up a nanozipper to walk up the sheet and cleanly split it. After a few experiments with it, the roll of material had gone on a shelf, but he’d been thinking about it for weeks. Eventually, he got up the courage to try something. One night, he arrived at the space late, and got the rolls of material and the nanozipper and splicer out. First, he cut a few panels into a square roughly the size of a large bin liner. Next, he used the nanosplicer to reseal those edges, leaving only one edge open. Thinking a minute, he made a small incision in each side of the bag, to make sure air could get in. As he fluffed the bag in the air, it filled and floated down just like a regular trashbag would do. It looked just like any other bag, albeit it was a bit smoother and shinier. No one would notice it. He cleaned up the materials, and put the splicer in one pocket, and the zipper in his other, and exited the space. He turned and pulled his keys out of his pocket to lock the door, and turned with a start. Something had made a noise. He looked around, but there was no one there. Anyway, he was just leaving like a normal person - he just happened to be holding what looked like a trashbag. Satisfied that he was being paranoid, he headed down to the loading dock, where dozens of bags of trash were piled, waiting for pickup a few days later. Carefully, he lifted a few of them, and took a few steps into the pile. He arranged them around him, so that he had a nice soft bag under him, and a few squishy, heavy bags around him, nearly ready to topple down. He’d dreamed of doing this for years, becoming part of the trash. He’d actually done it once or twice in a big, regular bag, but it was so easy to rip out, he was desperate to try it inside the nanofilm. He’d play safe, of course, with the zipper in his pocket, but in this new bag, he could push and tear and thrash, and it would hold him inside. Getting excited, he fluffed the bag open once more, and then sat down inside it. Now it was time for his preparations. First, the gag. He popped a large black rubber ball into his mouth, and then wrapped a strip of the material he’d measured carefully around his neck and lower face, joining the ends behind his head. He fished out the splicer, and it walked up the plastic slowly, pulling the sides together until it was sealed around his face. He breathed through his nose, and felt the silky plastic conform to his mouth. He tried to spit out the ball, but it wasn’t going anywhere. He tried to make noise, and a muffled “mmph” came out, but he knew that was only a matter of time. ...

I Need Help!!

I NEED HELP!! I live in a nice quiet cul-de-sac where everybody knows their immediate neighbours and carries out little favours now and then. However your personal business is your own business, and it stays like that. Until recently. My neighbours are fantastic people. Jeff and Debbie, a married and recently retired couple in their 60’s, living their retirement dream to the full. They are currently travelling, spending their children’s inheritance! My other neighbour is Andrea, a divorced woman in her mid 50’s, living on her own as her children are away at university. She works at the local school as a science teacher. Andrea is very friendly and chatty without being nosey. She has blonde hair, cut into a bob and looks and dresses well for her age. As for me, Tom, well I’m a divorced, 40 something, holding down a good job for the local council as an environmental inspector. ...

Wait till Later

Here’s my first attempt at writing something down. It’s my thing / kink. Not sure if I’ll do this kind of writing again, but may be tempted if I receive something in feedback that sparks something in me to continue. “I have to start with the chastity” I thought, “or there’s no way I’ll cope with the excitement.” So, out with the metal device that always looks to too small, and on with the curved tube before any throbbing starts to make things too big. It’s always a struggle, but when the locking ring is in place and inserted into the hole in the tube, there’s always a great sense of peace, calm, and excitement. Check of keys. They are there - good. Click. And things are locked up nice and tight. Secure. Comforting. ...

One Way Ticket

I was quite happy, my work was going on so well that my boss had decided to encourage me with a ticket to one of those Arabian countries as a yearly bonus for the best employee. I suppose that our vice-director took an active part in it, she has been looking at me in a most shameless way recently. I pretended not to notice it though she was a very attractive woman: green eyes, fire-red hair of a colour ‘Cuba hot night’, high breast under white silk blouse, thin waist and a round upturned buns, slim legs always wearing black stockings and lacquer shoes. ...

The Magic Cube

Seven o’clock. I mouse and click and a window opens up, but it’s black. I sip my drink. The lounge is virtually empty. Me, a gal across from me who keeps giving me the eye, a guy over by the window, a kid with a backpack over by the wall, eyes closed, buds in, head bobbing to a private beat. The screen lights up and there’s Ruby’s face. Seven o’clock, date time when I’m out of town. ...

At the Academy 6: Completely Surrounded

continues from part 5 Part 6: Completely Surrounded Suspended in rubber, trapped in darkness, Roger really couldn’t judge time well. At one point he tried counting heartbeats and using a rough pulse count to estimate the amount of time, but the count got quite high and it created such monotony that it didn’t particularly help. So he gave up and tried to develop a strategy that would let him gain some freedom of movement. ...

Kens life in Self Bondage 3: The Later Years

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Kens life in Self Bondage 3: The Later Years Ken Solo-M; Sbm; rope; cbt; outdoors; trees; water; beach; catheter; enema; public; torment; stuck; cons; true; XX continued from part two This is my story of self bondage. More specifically my story of cock and ball self bondage. It started over 60 years ago. In the beginning it was all so new and exciting. Today 60 plus years later it is not new but it is still exciting. ...

Kens life in Self Bondage 2: The Middle Years

continued from part one This is my story of self bondage. More specifically my story of cock and ball self bondage. It started over 60 years ago. In the beginning it was all so new and exciting. Today 60 plus years later it is not new but it is still exciting. 2: The Middle Years I had a job working on a farm for a couple of years and quite enjoyed it. For most of the time I was never there by myself as the family that I worked for never went on holidays. In my third year they decided that they had earned a well deserved 3 week holiday and left me in charge of the place. It had a barn with a hay loft in it and a trap door to get the hay down. Shortly after everyone left I got the urge to have some of my pent up fun. It had been a very long time. ...

Unnaturally Natural

Kuro cautiously slipped his hand around the dirty brass handle of his bed-side drawer. Disturbed by a natural creaking, the squimish man retracted his hand and slipped under the covers of his king-sized bed, the drawer left half open. Once the man’s fear had vanished, he returned to his stealthy action only to be betrayed by the rickety brass handle. Kuro paused, brushed back his thick and untamed brown hair, and continued. The two floor house was as empty as a poor man’s garage. When he had decided the coast was clear, the drawer was pulled to succession, and in the dim light produced by his bedroom lamp, a rectangular box sat in the compartment of the open drawer. ...

Battle Morn

Lit by the rays of the morning sun, the city’s flags and banners waved their defiance for the invading army assembled outside the gate. As if in response, the army’s own flags and pennants waved every bit as defiantly. The approaching observer smiled at the martial sight. As he approached, however, he began to realize that something wasn’t quite right. Other than the waving of flags, all was unusually still for the beginning of a battle. Frowning, he picked up his pace slightly. ...

Kens life in Self Bondage 1: The Formative Years

This is my story of self bondage. More specifically my story of cock and ball self bondage. It started over 60 years ago. In the beginning it was all so new and exciting. Today 60 plus years later it is not new but it is still exciting. 1: The Formative Years When I was about five or six years old we lived in a house that had a lot of trees in the backyard. As a boy I spent many hours climbing in the trees and pretending all sorts of imaginary games. I remember one day trying to climb up one of the smaller trees. I had reached up and grabbed a hold of one of the branches and wrap my legs around the trunk of the tree and started to pull myself up. I remember as I was pulling I started to get this strange feeling in between my legs. I can remember how good it felt as I pulled myself up slid back down the tree. The more I did it the better it felt and I kept doing it until something happened and I thought I had peed my pants. I can remember the feeling of being paralyzed and just hanging there with my legs wrapped around the tree unable to move. After a couple of minutes I was able to climb down the tree and when I checked I had this gooie white stuff all over me and my pants. ...

The Pet Store

It had been about 18 months since Sarah had left me, my wife of 5 years. We met in high school and fell in love immediately. We were both into some pretty crazy things, we loved bdsm and tying one another up, and I have quite the anal fetish, but over the years we drifted apart, and despite some crazy shared fantasies we finally decided to end it. Since then I have been quite lonely and very horny. ...

SB Experienced Checked off this Year

Okay, let me first start this story by saying this is 100% true. This is also a dangerous precedent I have started but the reward was the best experience I have ever had in this lifestyle hands down. I am usually into self-bondage but it has gotten stale, I am able to successfully tie myself up for any amount of time without any trepidation, always with a way out, no more challenges can hold me, it is just a waiting game. Being a dominant male, I usually only resort to self-bondage between willing bondage participants, so it is like a booby prize for me, sadly. I have put my participants into some intricate rope and wanted the same done to me, but without a way to get out, a true challenge where I have to wait for the ice timer and not manage to chicken out because of boredom or shoddy cinch nooses. ...

But I'm NOT a Woman!

“But honey, I’m not a woman!” Of course, the line that I heard after I said that the first time was to be my eventual downfall. When my wife looked at me and said, “Well, you seem to be DRESSING like one!” Of course, it wasn’t like I was planning on getting caught. And I certainly didn’t plan on getting caught in the manner in which I was. But those were now things of the past. But I guess that I should explain how it got to this point, where my little line certainly would not explain the way I look NOR the way I dress. ...

Wii Fit

I have found nobody which shares my passion for self-bondage. Nobody. Maybe a few adventurous souls willing to try something new, but that is to be expected. And I’m kinky too or - as you are probably thinking right now - hard to please. There is just something about the feeling of complete submission which cannot be described, or as it turns out, easily replicated. However, I am a programmer and problem solver at heart. And so, I set my mind to living out my fantasies. But what exactly do I like? Pain, and lots of it applied to the genetically areas, long-term edging/teasing, and choice. ...

While she was Jogging

My girlfriend had started yet another fad diet and exercise program, part of which meant she’d go jogging every evening in the local woods. It was within walking distance but for some reason, she drove there. One evening, having barely seen her in what felt like a month, I decided to take matters into my own hands and have what I hoped would be fun for me, a surprise for her and an experience for us both. ...

The Hyzer Date

It was a good throw. The best of the day. Of course, on this day any half decent toss would qualify as a good throw. I managed to miss the trees, the disc took its predictable fade - then shot off like it was on boosters. A gap in the trees had let a gust of wind through and my disc went into warp drive, flying high and heading way left, across the road, slicing into the bushes. I cursed and threw my backup driver. At least the first disc hadn’t gone into the lake. Well, at least I didn’t think it did. My day couldn’t be that bad, could it? ...

Compost Corner

I had to write with a situation I put myself in recently. I enjoy cross dressing and getting messy so after reading many of your stories and a few experiments I planned a day were I could get well and truly messy. The idea of an obstacle course appealed to me so I set out planning around my garden. It is about 1.5 acres and is mainly grass lawns with wooded part at the bottom of the slope where a small stream runs. There are also 2 old sheds which I keep the gardening tools and mowers in. There is a compost heap were all the grass cutting go, as these rot down and being next to the steam become a thick gooey muddy mess. As you walk on it your feet sink in at least to the top of your wellington boots. This is ideal especially with a bit more water added. ...

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 4.1: Mountain Meadows of Bondage

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Chapter 3: Destinations Chapter 4: Mountain Meadows of Bondage 1: Jason’s Gasps Jason Kildare was in desperate straights. He was locked – handcuffed to a chair in front of his computer screen. The screen glowed with a screensaver downloaded from his ex-girlfriend’s machine. His thoughts wandered beyond the “ex-girlfriend” and realized that she would soon be a murderer and he was the victim! His next thought was when found the authorities would look on his death as some sort of autoerotic fantasy gone wrong. They would probably declare his death accidental and not really look too closely into the circumstances surrounding it. ...

Snake Picnic

For as long as I can remember I have always fantasized about given myself up completely naked, to a large snake and to imagine being slowly swallowed alive by a large reptile. It has of course been an impossible dream, but now with recent reports of larger then usual Pythons and Anacondas making their appearance in the everglades and remote areas of Florida, with sheep and goats and other livestock mysteriously disappearing, could my dream become reality? Brought into the region as pets, some snakes escaped and flourished in the warm sunshine and waters of this area. ...

The Consultants 2a

story continued from part 2 Part 2a: Chapter 8 Charles woke late with a start. He had been dreaming. Most of what had passed through his mind was the usual kind of dim haze, but one dream was still quite clear though and thoroughly ridiculous; he couldn’t move his legs and was being squeezed like a giant tube of tooth paste. He reached out semi-consciously to turn on the light to see what time it was. His hand felt funny. As a little more consciousness returned he realised that he was still wearing the tightly laced-up rubber dress and long gloves from the night before. ...

Diving goes Wrong

NB: English is not my first language so please forgive any mistakes - please enjoy. Last weekend a dive tour goes nearly wrong. It was an unplanned stay in a compactor in an Apartment complex. What I previously not have considered that the complex was very big and the compactor they use have arms to lift dumpsters. Thats what i know today. It was 10 at the evening as i slipped in the nearly empty compactor througt the open ram. I expected that no one would be working at this time of the evening. So i make my dream run and all was ok. ...

End of Days 4: The Cranes

continues from part three Part 4: The Cranes What a strange and curious place the world had become. Coming up to the banks of the Nile, Targonamey looked at the city across the river. It was Luxor, he was sure of it, for it had the feel of the city he had known long ago. Yet, the passage of time had rendered it larger then what he remembered. The builds were different, and all manner of metal and steel devices were clamped to the top of buildings and houses. What are those strange things? Naked, he calmly waded into the Nile, swam across, and emerged on the other side. As the dawn had yet to come, it was still dark, and nobody saw him as he made his way through the streets and alleys into the city. While he sought food, drink, and clothing, Targonamey was more curious at seeing the new devices and contraptions around him. Wandering into the streets, he found them to be mostly deserted, the city’s occupants asleep inside their homes. But there were a few cars driving around. It wasn’t long before heads began to turn in Targonamey’s direction, their occupants surprised at his nudity. Targonamey ignored them, instead focusing on the cars, wanting to know how they worked. A vehicle that moved faster then a chariot, with no horses, and could carry several people at once was an astonishing contraption. Even more curious was the vehicle that came up to him, with flashing lights on top of it. Puzzled, Targonamey walked over, looking at them. These were not candles, or the reflection of mirrors, but actual lights that suddenly appeared. Fascinating! Two men got out of the car and started talking quickly at him. “I require clothing and food,“ Targonamey said. The two didn’t seem to understand him. They were looking at each other, as if unable to decipher what he had said. “Did you not hear me?“ Targonamey asked. “I require food and clothing.“ Shrugging their shoulders, the two came towards Targonamey. Their body language suggested that they weren’t all friendly. But Targonamey wasn’t worried; he could fix that. A quick wave of his hands, and a muttering of an ancient spell, and the two men stopped. Their faces became blank, and slightly blissful. It was an old trick he was fond of: Dominating the wills of lesser individuals, bending them to his will. “You will take me to your headquarters,“ he said. The two men got back in the vehicle, opening the back. Targonamey got in, and then they were off. As fascinating as it had been to look the vehicle over, to ride inside it was even more exciting. The seats were amazingly comfortable, and there were these strange belts that one apparently wore across the waist. The ride came to an end, and they stopped outside a huge building, brightly lit, and with the words, “Police Department" written across the front. Targonamey didn’t understand them, but he guessed that this was the headquarters of local law enforcement. As he was let out and led inside, Targonamey told his guides to give him clothes. Even though they couldn’t understand Targonamey’s words, they still led him through the building, the three ignoring the curious stares of other officers. They reached a dressing room, where Targonamey went through several lockers and boxes, going through the strange styles of clothing inside. There wasn’t much to pick from, and eventually he had to satisfy himself with a strange pair of pants, and a shirt. Clumsy, and nowhere near fitting a great man such as himself, but they would do for now. Dressed, he needed food, but sensed that this wasn’t the place for it. “You will remain here, and forget everything that just happened,“ he told the officers. When that was done, he turned and made his way out, ignoring those who watched him go. They were of no consequence to him, at least for now. Now back out on the streets once again, Targonamey made his way through them, seeking food. Most buildings were closed at this late hour, but he smelled the aroma of fresh bread coming from close by. Following his nose, he found the establishment, was pleased to see that it was stocked full of food. After casting a charm to control the owner, Targonamey took some of the bread and gorged himself on it, delighted at the taste of food, at being able enjoy it after so many centuries. It was a treat he had missed. He could have stayed and eaten the food, to fill himself and sample all the dishes he didn’t recognize or understand, but there were more important things to do. Food could wait, and he had to set his priorities. Now, there were only two things he needed. Leaving the building, he went out into the street, and cast several charms, feeling, focusing his powers out into the night. He could sense the presence of magical objects nearby, and walked in their direction. His walk led him to a large museum, which had been fashioned to resemble a temple from ages past. Having seen many of those temples himself, Targonamey was amused at this reproduction. While nowhere near as vibrant or colorful as he remembered, it was still charming, like a child trying to do an intimidation of a parent’s painting. Going to the gates, he found the building to be closed. But that was no matter for him. Another charm, and the gates were unlocked. But as he entered, Targonamey heard an annoying squealing sound that was loud, and repeated itself endlessly. Unable to find its source, he was unable to use his magic to stop it, and thus had to continue on, trying to ignore it. Besides, there were more important matters at hand, he could sense the presence of the magical items. Going down two levels, he found them at last, in a section housing ancient artifacts and tokens of power and rank. They were all beautiful, and a few Targonamey even recognized, having held, but his attention was focused on a tall staff that was within a glass case. It was the most powerful object in the room, and even in the entire museum. Walking up, Targonamey punched through the glass, grabbing hold of the staff. It seemed to surge with energy as his fingers wrapped around it, as if an internal battery, long dormant, had suddenly sprung to life. Targonamey was pleased at this, while the staff wasn’t as powerful as he would have liked, it would serve its purpose, and allow him to cast his magic more efficiently. There was the sound of running in the levels above. Most likely the guards of this place, coming to stop him. Targonamey smiled. Perfect. They came into the chamber, carrying strange black things, all pointed at him. Targonamey didn’t know what they were, but deduced that they were weapons of some kind. As expected, the guards began yelling at him. Their words were gibberish to Targonamey, but the meaning was clear. They wanted him to drop the staff and surrender. It was an easy matter to cast his charms, and send the weapons flying across the room. The men were stunned, obviously not used to seeing magic. Drawing their knives, they charged, but a sonic blast from the staff sent them slamming into the walls and display cases, knocking most of them out cold. One remained conscious, and Targonamey went to him, kneeling and placing his hand on the man’s skull, chanting more words. He would be at a bigger advantage if he learned the language of the people, so as to better order them around. ...

Three Wishes

It was late evening. The sun was setting and a full moon was just beginning to rise. I was walking on the beach, but not to enjoy the breeze or the view. I was debating with myself whether on not to swim out into the ocean until I was too tired to swim anymore and thus end it all. I’m told that if you aren’t struggling against it, drowning is a rather quiet and peaceful death, but was death what I was seeking? ...

Bound Maid

It started with an advert placed in a UK magazine - ‘TV maid seeks dominant male for bondage games’. Now was the moment of truth. I had quite a number of replies and had spoken at length to a few men by email, describing my fantasy, someone was due in 15 minutes. I had always been interested in bondage and cross dressing, and now as a 40 year old male and single again I had the opportunity to try things that had only been fantasised about. I am slim, 5 foot 9 inches, with long slim legs, whilst not completely feminine once dressed I looked pretty good. ...

The Consultants 2

(story continues from The Consultants) Part 2: Chapter 6 Charles got back to his room and dumped the box and parcels on the table. Now that the flow of adrenaline had subsided, the thing in his bottom was making his backside ache and his nipples burned like fury. He tried to rub them through the layers of rubber, but that bought no relief, indeed, if anything it made them worse. He really had to cool off. Taking off the Wonder Woman belt and earrings helped a little once the pain of circulation returning to his pinched earlobes had subsided. What he longed for, though, was a relaxing soak in the bath, but until Amber arrived with the keys that would be difficult. He filled the hand basin from the cold tap and splashed the water on his front. After the first shock the cooling effect was wonderful. ...

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 1: Searching Part 2

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Ch 1: Searching Part One Chapter 1 - Searching Part 2 The next morning Kaylin was on the bus she usually took. Her evening had consisted of a quick finger-fuck in her suit, clean up and sleep by midnight. She woke refreshed and ready for the day. ...

My Rubber Transformation

I stepped off the bus into the cool, damp evening air. Protected from the elements by one of the only items in my collection I feel comfortable to wear outside, a full length shiny black rubber mackintosh. Finally, another boring week of work over and a quiet weekend of just me and my secret passion awaits. I love rubber and have spent quite some time amassing a reasonablely sized wardrobe of the slick, shiny material. Every weekend, I immerse myself in latex, it’s my way of unwinding from the weeks buildup of stress. ...

The Stallion and The Mare

The Stallion It was dark when I woke up and opened my eyes for that first time, not just dark but pitch black, utter darkness. It was also silent, so silent that I could hear myself breathing in long deep breaths through my nose, for there was something in my mouth, filling if with an awful taste of rubber. I could not move any part of my body; I was cocooned in some form of material, which prohibited me even moving a finger. I only knew that I was upright, in some dark container, with something in my mouth. ...

True Burial

A true story from Nakeddreamer. ( I am a male.) I had always been interested in bondage and selfbondage. Then one day I was looking at Gromet’s site and read a story about someone being buried. This really got my juices flowing. After seeing this story, it was all I could think about day after day. It was driving me crazy, so I decided that I would have to experience this for myself. ...

True Burial

A true story from Nakeddreamer. ( I am a male.) I had always been interested in bondage and selfbondage. Then one day I was looking at Gromet’s site and read a story about someone being buried. This really got my juices flowing. After seeing this story, it was all I could think about day after day. It was driving me crazy, so I decided that I would have to experience this for myself. ...

Fairytale

The tinkling of a wind chime on the summer breeze perfected the enchantment of the moment for Paul. He felt like a child again as he stood in the midst of this overgrown garden, no less beautiful for its’ wild and neglected condition. Just two days ago, Paul had answered a call from his Grandmother’s attorney informing him he had inherited her mansion in Sussex, England. This was completely unexpected and he wasted no time arranging a flight from New York City, where his turbulent life had led him. This was incredibly exciting! This was the greatest justification for dropping everything in his hectic schedule and running away from it all as far as Paul was concerned, his life rapidly moving towards the inevitable nervous breakdown and messy divorce. The happiest moments of his childhood had been spent at his ‘Granny’s House’, most of them whiled away fantasizing all manner of magical beings inhabiting the acres of groomed lawns, terraces and Greek statuary that she modestly called her back garden. His mother had worried that his flights of fantasy were a little effeminate but his Granny had told her she should just let him be, that maybe it wasn’t all imagination. Now here he was in his beautiful garden and even in this wild abandoned condition, it was all so familiar and friendly causing him to question how he’d ever come to that alien existence in New York with that stranger, his wife Angela. Her reaction had been to unload that ‘monstrosity’ for as much as they could get. Paul was just as happy he’d left her in New York. What a sacrilege, how could he let go of something that was a part of his soul? Now it was his, it belonged to him and he to it. Well for the next few days he would lose himself in it. Gloriously happy in the moment, he strode through the knee-high grass glancing around to get his bearings. The overgrown shrubs and trees gave it a feeling of mystery and rediscovery, but there was something else too, the feeling of being watched…but it was more than that, he was being scrutinized. He found his gaze drawn to a twice-life-size figure of a Greek God in a classic pose atop a pedestal when he spotted her. Seated on the statue’s shoulder was a tiny female figure. A fairy, he remembered because this was one of the fantasy beings of his childhood so what was it doing here in his adult life? He did a double take but she was still there which was surprising since he only took the occasional drink and had never done drugs. He decided to play along with whatever it was that was conjuring this apparition because it was after all, rather charming. “Hello Paul, we’re so happy you returned to us,” she said in the same timbre that had characterized these little beings when he was small. “Oooh, you’ve grown so big while you were away, there will be plenty for all of us if you are naughty” she added looking appraisingly at his six-foot frame. He didn’t think too much about the implications of this remark because he was reserving judgment on this whole episode. Meanwhile he was going to enjoy this ‘Fairytale’ while it lasted. He began to notice she wasn’t alone since half-a-dozen others were scattered before him blending with the foliage as if an integral part and he swore they were not there a minute ago. They were just as he remembered them. Six-inch tall waif-like slender figures in loose diaphanous gossamer garments, long-legged and winged with an ethereal quality Paul thought couldn’t possibly belong to this reality unless one was on something. That last thought quickly dissolved as the fairy-girl on the statue flew to his shoulder and settled there allowing him to experience the slight but very real weight of her tiny body. That reality was reinforced by her closeness and he found her quite beautiful; her perfect aquiline features combined with her slender feminine figure would be the envy of any beauty queen. If this was a figment of his imagination, then he had to give himself top marks for creativity. This close, even her voice had a haunting musical quality as she said “You once knew each one of us by name Paul, but time dims memory in your world so we will forgive your forgetfulness if you remember us as we were” and an impish smile crossed her lips. “How many of you are there?” he said, a little afraid his breath would dislodge her from her perch. “We are seven; it will come back to you before long but first you must rid yourself of the belief we exist only in your imagination.” This took Paul by surprise; here was an apparition telling him he wasn’t imagining her. “You once accepted us with the joyful eyes of a child and that joy still lies hidden within, so come help us find it.” With that said she sprang into the air and they all flew as one deeper into the garden, chorusing back “Come with us Paul, we have much to show you.” Still struggling to make sense of it all, he started after them towards a grove of cedars beyond the overgrown lawns. In no time they were out of sight but he trekked on eventually into the cool shade of the cedars but the fairies were nowhere to be seen. Then he spotted one, then another and another up in the branches but was this illusion? Unless his perceptions were playing tricks they now matched him in size. In seconds they had alighted in a circle around him and they were indeed his size. In bewildered silence he looked around him at the circle of beautiful beings, seven in all and all very female he noted. “Do you remember the games we played Paul?” asked one of them and he couldn’t help noticing each possessed a unique beauty, each was quite captivating. Another was saying, “One of your favorite games was ‘Witch In The Forest’ and we would each hunt you down and you would laugh for the joy of it!” “That was so long ago….” he began but they clamored around him, one of them squealing in glee “Yes Paul yes, please play that one, we’ll show you; Athena will be the witch and you are the naughty little boy so run and hide.” Paul looked at their expectant faces as they let him through their circle and he found it impossible to disappoint such child-like innocence. Haltingly at first, he began running deeper into the grove looking back at them watching him go. Deciding to get into the spirit of the game, he put on a burst of speed, dodging around flowering rhododendron bushes and broad tree trunks. Breathless from exertion, he began looking for a hiding place where the grove became far denser, almost like a forest. It was then he noticed just how strange his surroundings were with huge towering trees and massive root formations sprawling every which way. Right away he found a gnarled root big enough to hide him and wriggled into the depression under it. Getting his breath back he looked out at the way he’d come actually feeling the thrill of being hunted and recovering a little of the excitement of his childhood. Listening to the birdsong echoing through the canopy far above and looking over the sun-dappled floor of his forest, it was easy to believe in enchantments and fairies. Suddenly filling the entrance to his hiding place was a huge upside-down face framed with cascading hair. “The wicked witch has found you Paul and she’s hungry,” Athena said bounding off the top of the root and crouching before him, laughing with excitement. To him she was a giantess! Completely stunned and intimidated by her sheer size, he stumbled out from under his root, his face reflecting the incredulity he felt. “Wa…er…You’re huge!” was all he could say. Grinning she said, “Oh that’s just a little magic…you will be so much easier to eat at this size!” Even if this was just part of the pretence, she really was big enough to take him whole, Paul thought. He noticed the others were coming to join them and attempting to regain control of the situation he said lightly, “You caught the naughty little boy, now what shall we play?” “Oh but we have to finish this game first Paul, I have to gobble you up” she said. He had been afraid of that. The others gathering around in a kneeling circle towering over him, Athena gently placed him on her upturned palm and raised him to her face. Now he began to feel apprehensive as he gazed at her slightly parted lips and saw very real teeth glinting at him as she giggled, bathing him in her sweet breath, the other six girls drawing close to watch. With all this feminine attention on him he became self-conscious and was shocked to realize he wasn’t wearing a stitch of clothing. Crouching and covering himself in embarrassment brought a peel of girlish laughter from his audience as he tried to recall when he’d lost his clothes. A voice from behind him piped “If you don’t eat him soon, then we will” and he turned to see all of their mouths opening in a circle around him as he cowered in Athena’s palm. What an awe-inspiring sight; huge gaping mouths on all sides displaying a frightening array of deadly teeth, powerful tongues and fearsome throats. Not something he’d ever associated with tiny little harmless fairies. Paul was genuinely concerned now; this seemed to be going too far. Too late, Athena’s agile tongue hooked his tiny body dragging him from her palm and into her mouth to a chorus of voices chanting “Now she’s going to gobble her catch, Over her tongue and down the hatch” Convinced she was playing for keeps and in stark terror of his perilous situation, Paul looked for a means of escape. Just outside her jaws waited six more hungry mouths, the only other exit being her wide-open throat that he thought would be more than happy to welcome him in. “Paul, I did not mean to frighten you. This is all in fun and you will not be harmed,” Athena told him in his mind. In fact she had such a soothing presence in his mind, his anxiety all but vanished even when she went on “The wicked witch is going to swallow you whole and gulp you down to her hungry tummy but you cannot be hurt by anything that happens.” She magically touched his mind with complete trust and the throat that had inspired paralyzing terror a second ago, now represented the gateway to fantastic adventures and untold mysteries. In the wink of an eye he’d gone from the dread of dying in a monstrous stomach to the excitement of taking a water slide down the throat of a beautiful being who now embraced him with her gentle comforting presence. Glancing around at those teeth and that throat, Paul had to wonder what these gentle beings did consume. In answer, Athena’s mind communicated, “We do not devour our friends but of course I’m a witch and witches love to eat naughty little boys.” With that she’d put an element of the game back in place and a tinge of his anxiety returned as she began moving him towards the back of her mouth. He wasn’t so much fearful as he was in awe of the raw beauty around him. The ridged roof of her mouth arched high above giving way to the smoothness of her soft palette adorned with uvula hanging above the entrance to the mysteries below. But a backward glance out of her mouth was disconcerting when he saw the others waving goodbye. Too late to worry about it now. She was tilting her head back tipping him into her throat headfirst where he momentarily halted, suspended above the tunnel of her esophagus which curved down gently in a seemingly bottomless drop. Amazingly, the walls were illuminated from within by some enchantment, lighting every inch of his way giving him cause to wonder if this was to be a one way trip, her body now his prison. With a gentle embrace of her throat muscles and a gulp he was on his way, the peristaltic waves of her esophagus coaxing him downwards deeper and deeper. The sounds of her body increased, musical and comforting to him but he imagined terrifying if he were that ‘naughty boy’ of her pretense. The soft moist squeeze of her esophagus was very erotic to Paul and it ended all too soon when he reached the gateway to her stomach. It opened at his approach and he was nudged through. He was deposited on to the steeply sloping stomach wall and slid down its’ slippery surface, slowing to a stop on a relatively level floor. Just as his journey down was illuminated, so was her stomach and what a wondrous place it was. He speculated she would need quite a few men of his size to make a good meal judging by the size of this chamber and he shuddered despite himself with the thought of the horrors of this stomach going to work on him should she decide to digest him alive. Immediately he felt her gentle reassurance in his mind and relaxed once more to enjoy this magical place with no thought of how he might leave. He had no trouble breathing, the air sweet and fresh, the temperature comfortable and the surface he reclined on soft and sensuous against his naked body. He rolled onto his back and languished in his private cavern, rubbing his back against the slippery folds and thanking his hostess for the enchantment that rendered this deadly chamber so benign to his presence. Paul heard their muffled voices, Athena’s being more of a resonance than a sound, none of it comprehensible except the happy laughter that shook his environment and made it quiver. Then there was the sensation of motion both forward and upward as the orientation of his interior changed, tipping him deeper; she must be in flight he thought and how many people can boast flying in the belly of a fairy? From his new vantage point he could see the bottom end of the stomach and the valve that opened to the duodenum and the rest of her fearsome digestive tract, causing him to wonder if she planned to send him through that labyrinth too. Another shift of his floor and a slight jolt told him they had landed. Looking back towards the top of her stomach, he was alarmed to see a contraction that was now bearing down towards him. He retreated but it swiftly overtook him and gently bore him towards the exit. In a moment he was through and being propelled with alarming speed along her small intestine reminding Paul of a miniature pink subway tunnel with constant hairpin turns and switchbacks. What a ride, faster and faster until everything was a blur…then suddenly motionless darkness that flared into the bright light of day and he was again looking into the eyes of Athena. Smiling she asked “Was that as much fun for you as it was for me?” and Paul could only answer “It was incredible, in fact I’d like to do it again” and he was met with six other voices all saying at once “Ooh me next Paul, let me swallow you pleeeese!” Glancing around he saw a panorama of wide-open mouths beckoning to him and was about to jump into one when he remembered the time restraints on handling his Granny’s affairs and said “I want you all to swallow me but we have to save it till next time.” They were crestfallen but recovered quickly, one of them saying “Tomorrow we will all get a turn won’t we Paul?” and he said, “I’ll be looking forward to it but now I have to go to the house so can you please make me my normal size again?” Athena spoke, “Have no concern, you will be as you were; if I had really digested you, when you emerged you would have given a small portion of your body to me and by that much, your body would be less. If all seven of us really devoured you in turn, you would be no more!” With that said they all laughed in glee displaying glimpses of seven glorious throats, leaving Paul with a longing to be in each one of them. Athena set him down and when he glanced around he realized she’d flown him to the north side of the house and he was much closer to it. He began walking towards the house, waving to the happy band of fairies that seemed to shrink even as they flew back towards the cedars. When he reached the French Doors that opened onto the terrace, it was as if he had never been anything but his normal size and somehow he was fully clothed once more. The transition had been seamless. Remembering what Athena had said about consequences of really being digested, he couldn’t resist weighing himself and was relieved when no weight had been lost. Well, now he had to get busy and make a dent in the paperwork if he wanted to repeat this erotic new experience tomorrow, realizing he longed to be close to those mysterious beings again. He began sorting through the endless documents in the study and although absorbing, frequently found time to glance out the window towards the cedars and muse on the amazing events of earlier that day. Eventually, a single daunting task remained; his Grandmother’s enormous roll-top bureau. Opening it revealed a mass of papers stuffed into the numerous pigeonholes at the back of the desk and he decided this was not going to be easy. But right in the center of the desktop was a solitary envelope with just one word in his Grandmother’s hand: Paul With nervous fingers he picked up the envelope, turning it over and over. This was a little like a voice from the grave he thought, since Granny had known she was dying and had the presence of mind to leave him a letter she knew he would find after bequeathing the house to him. Finally opening the envelope and extracting a single sheet, he saw that both sides carried his Granny’s meticulous handwriting. In the first couple of paragraphs she talked of how she didn’t suffer at the end and how she hoped he would be as content as she was in this house and wished him all the happiness in his life that he deserved. Then the letter took on a cautionary tone. She wrote, Paul, you and I are the only two that know of the fairies and although now as an adult you probably believe they were nothing more than childish imaginings, I assure you they are very real. They are beautiful beings and will never knowingly harm anyone they consider a friend, but their values are foreign to us so do not trust them. I have known of their ways for decades now but l still don’t understand their motives, although I have always managed to stay in their good favor. But heed what I say here, for it may save your life”. Paul thought back to the events of earlier in the day and just how vulnerable he’d allowed himself to be and felt an involuntary shudder wrack his frame. He read on, I can only tell you of those things that happened through the years where no rational explanation would answer except the presence of the fairies. The reason I tell you this is because when I became infirm and could no longer spend time in the garden, they would come visit me in the house and in that sanctuary I got the opportunity to see into their minds on occasion. One such time I asked what became of their men folk and I think it was Ophelia, or was it Athena told me they simply left one day, but the image I saw in her mind was of their Rights of Spring Ritual where carnal drives and primal instincts overwhelmed the females and the seven of them ate their men folk. After that, each year a gardener or a chauffer would disappear mysteriously, even a housemaid. I know how fantastic this sounds but it is what happened. The local police were mystified and never did find any evidence to support foul play and closed the cases, so there was only one conclusion I could reach. You have to understand that these beings are not malicious but have a child-like innocence and simplistic sense of justice for wrongs done to them. I fear any offence or affront to them is answered with a severe form of fair play for the guilty party that also serves their peculiar dietary needs. I don’t think you will be in any danger unless you displease them Paul, but be warned there is little defense against the enchantments they are capable of. A final word of warning; my last gardener disappeared over a year ago. They are hungry once again! Paul read these words with an impending sense of doom. The strident jangle of a phone made him jump. It was Paul’s wife Angela. “I just flew in Paul, and you need to pick me up at Heathrow Airport.” Unable to hide the annoyance in his voice, he said “What are you doing here Angela, I’m perfectly capable of taking care of Grandmother’s loose ends.” “I can’t trust you for a second” she said, “You think I don’t know you have no intention of selling the house? “As with everything else where you’re concerned, I’ll have to do it myself, and don’t try to argue with me” she added, “Now come and pick me up immediately!” and she hung up. Paul did just that and they argued heatedly through the miles until finally they arrived at the house when he apparently gave in to her. He decided to humor her until he could come up with a plan because he couldn’t part with the house and there was nothing she could do to make him. Next morning when Paul got up, Angela was gone. Then he remembered she’d planned to go to town to find a Real Estate Agent. He made and ate a quick breakfast with rising anticipation to keep his promise to the fairies, but then paused to ponder Granny’s caution. Her words “do not trust them” kept running around in his head. He’d done nothing to displease them so what did he have to worry about. He should be perfectly safe. But a clear image materialized from yesterday of looking down Athena’s throat and speculating what might have gone down before him and had been answered in no uncertain terms by the letter causing him to wonder at his own sanity for even considering going back today not to mention willingly jumping down their throats. He would be at their mercy but he couldn’t resist the seductive hold they seemed to exercise over him. He set off for the cedar grove as being the most likely place to find his fairies. Halfway into his walk he spotted them approaching and as they drew near, saw they were at their tiny size and seemed abuzz with excitement. They whirled around his head all talking at once and he had to stop in his tracks or risk stumbling from dizziness. The effect was so hypnotic he became disoriented and he sat down in the grass and that’s when he noticed all he could see was tall grass and feminine legs towering over him. They had pulled the size juxtaposition on him again and instantly he was clasped in a giant hand and was airborne, flying high above the terraces, balustrades and lawns of his beloved garden. Just as he was really beginning to enjoy the thrill and exhilaration of free flight, he noticed they had slowed and were descending into the secret garden. His secret garden! He’d forgotten all about this garden within a garden that had so fascinated him as a child with its’ grottos, ornamental ponds and winding pathways. They had settled in a clearing with an overgrown hedge forming a circle around them while in the center a stone table surrounded by circular stone benches seemed to sprout from the ground like huge toadstools. Paul was gently placed on the table where he could look around at his giant female captors, finding at this level he was in the unnerving position of being entirely surrounded by seven awe inspiring stomachs currently animated by their owners highly excited state. Evidently they were arguing about who would get to swallow him first, so Paul in an attempt to assert a little control said, “I can settle this girls, let me decide which of you will swallow me first” The bickering was replaced by a barrage of “Pick me Paul, pick me” while they invitingly opened their fearsome jaws inches from him in a tight circle so everywhere he looked, all he saw were gigantic tongues, gleaming teeth and expectant throats. Once more the insanity of his situation struck him; he was trapped in the midst of seven Granny-documented man-eaters and he was going to feed himself to them. But he was hooked; this is what he wanted so he surveyed the beauty around him, each one doing her level best to tempt him with saucy winks, licking of lips and tongues that beckoned him. It was an impossible choice so picking one at random, he moved towards her asking, “Whose throat am I jumping down this time?” and she replied, “Mmmm, my name is Silvern and my tummy can hardly wait.” Instantly Paul remembered the last line in his Granny’s letter where she said, “They are hungry once again” and hesitated in front of her extended tongue. But she wasn’t about to wait and impatiently nudged Paul off his feet, knocking him headlong onto her tongue and pulled him into her mouth before he could react. He noticed he was naked again as her sweet juices coated him while she gently tumbled him over and over, giving him occasional glimpses of the throat that waited for him. Next thing he knew his legs were hanging over the back of her tongue and she was tilting her head back, again catching Paul in a moment of indecision. He braced his feet against the back wall of her throat, the angle becoming perpendicular so he was practically standing when her tongue slowly rose squeezing him gently against her soft palette, dislodging his feet. Suspended by this gentle embrace, he became aware of her uvula pressing against his chest and working his arms free was able to get a bear hug on it as slippery as it was. Behaving like a water balloon, it compressed easily under his hug, the bottom of it bulging and he hoped, preventing him sliding down. His theory was rapidly put to the test when she again opened her throat and lowered her tongue, leaving him dangling above her luminously pink gullet, delaying the inevitable. In his mind Silvern said “It is so much better when my little victim struggles to stay out of my tummy Paul, even when he knows I will have him in the end.” He wasn’t too sure he liked the sound of that, looking past his feet down into that ominous passageway ending in either a womb-like haven or a chamber of horrors, according to her whim or appetite! “Paul, I’m waiting for you Paul” he clearly heard from far below and realized she was playing her teasing games with her enchantments. Well she wouldn’t have to wait much longer, his embrace of her uvula was weakening and he was beginning to slip. Then he was plummeting into her esophagus, this time feet first, watching his only escape route diminish above him. A gentle assurance from her mind banished his doubts and he began enjoying the experience and welcomed anything she might have in store. Unlike his journey to Athena’s stomach, this time he seemed to be sliding all the way and actually saw the entrance to her stomach approaching below his feet, open and ready for him. He plunged into the pink cavern, spiraling in diminishing circles and coming to rest at the lowest point, reminding him of his favorite carnival ride. He noticed Silvern’s stomach was identical to Athena’s but just as enjoyable and he found comfort in the knowledge he was engulfed deep inside a beautiful girl, safe from the harsh world outside. He explored as much of the slick convoluted interior as he could, slipping and sliding in his efforts to climb the steep walls. After more than a little time had gone by, he felt a twinge of anxiety that she wasn’t going to let him out. Muffled voices outside seemed to be trying to convince her to let him go, that she couldn’t keep him and next thing he knew, he was emerging through her stomach wall into the bright sunshine back on to the stone table. Not for long though. Instantly another mouth was on him, gathering him in and immediately swallowing him down. Paul couldn’t help noticing the child-like impatience of each to have her turn. And as he languished in each stomach in turn, he was aware of the reluctance of each to let him out and again his Granny’s words came back to him, “They are hungry once again”! When he did eventually emerge from the seventh ‘tummy’, amazing as the experience had been, he was still more than a little relieved to be out in one piece. He was beginning to sense their hunger was getting the better of them and he might be their next meal. It was late afternoon when they said their goodbyes and the seven watched him head back to the house, such yearning lingering in the eyes of each, it was as well Paul didn’t look back. Arriving at the house no worse for wear but exhausted from the emotional roller coaster of the day, Paul fell into a deep sleep and didn’t wake till morning. It was late next morning when he awoke, finding a note from Angela telling him that the Real Estate agent had already found a Developer who was willing to pay top dollar for the estate and simply bulldoze everything in sight to make way for a subdivision. He and she were out walking the grounds and would be back later. Paul decided things were moving too fast and he hadn’t come up with a plan yet. Well, he’d think about that as he explored the attic. After a bite to eat he made his way up to the access hatch and entered another world. One of dust and clutter inside the steeply pitched roof of HIS house. That was it! This was HIS house, it wasn’t her’s to sell. For once in his life he was going to assert himself with Angela. With that decision made, Paul felt like a burden had been lifted and could now enjoy the day discovering his Granny’s forgotten treasures. Spending a couple of hours sorting through memorabilia, he came across a massive trunk and opening the creaking lid, discovered it was brim-full of ancient books. A beautifully bound journal lay on the top, which he carefully lifted, and blowing the dust from it, opened the cover. It was his Grandmother’s diary and the last entry was dated three years earlier. This probably indicated her more recent journals were somewhere downstairs, he thought. Out of curiosity, he began leafing through it and stopped dead when he spotted a reference to the fairies. He read: “Today I was visited by Ophelia and Silvern and we had an enlightening conversation about the history of my house. Apparently, when it was built in 1909 it was adjacent to the domain they had occupied for centuries and they became anxious when the estate encompassed several of their sacred areas. They managed to influence the planning of the landscaping to either avoid those areas or enhance them. The most sacred area for them became the central part of the ‘Secret Garden’ they know as ‘Fairy Circle’ where they celebrate their ‘Rights of Spring’. Under the fairies influence the landscapers built an alter for the them and cleverly disguised it as the stone picnic table. I asked what they might have done had the landscapers been completely insensitive to their desires and they told me in their child-like manner that it would have been very naughty and would have been punished. Then they would have shrunk the problem and made it vanish forever. What a wonderful attitude, if only we could all do that.” Paul was distracted by a rustling of tiny wings and looked up to see all seven of the fairies approaching him accompanied by a magical glow in the dimness of the attic. He realized he’d missed them and now he was very happy they’d sought him out in the attic. They all alighted on the lid of the trunk before him and Ophelia spoke; “Paul, we have known you were troubled by the strangers who wanted to take our home from us, so we punished them and made them disappear. Now we can all be happy.” It was then Paul’s gaze strayed to seven little bellies and he noticed they all seemed a little distended. Funny, he’d never really noticed that before but it wasn’t important. What was important was he had his house and an endless summer playing with his old friends.

A Self Bondage Misadventure

“So, what ever shall I do with myself with all this free time off,” I thought to myself. I had just seen the wife off to work and my work had been on a slowdown. Of course, for those of us who are into cross-dressing, this is the time when you can just go all girlie and enjoy yourself. Of course, it does help if the wife has no issues with you dressing up. ...

Loch Ness Horror

This story contains scenes of being eaten, biten and chewed - not for the squeemish! Christiaan made his way down to the water’s edge. The pathway was enclosed by trees and he walked past a shelter that overlooked the Loch. The path came out in a stretch of shingle and a rectangular rocky edge that stretched out to be submerged in the water. To the right trees covered the steep valley slopes and the valley walls ran parallel with the water towards the horizon; disappearing around folds. The water was calm and reflected the hills. The day was clear and sunny as Christiaan looked out over Loch Ness. ...

Lad's Weekend

My wife Kate was going away and I would be left on my own for 2 days over a weekend. I had planned a few drinks at the local pub in the evening, but otherwise not much. I woke up in the morning and she was already getting everything ready for her departure. I turned over and put the pillow over my head. I had no such rush on. The next thing I knew, the pillow was pulled away. ...

Site Canteen 2

(story continues from Site Canteen) Part 2 I slept soundly during the night, or for a number of hours anyway, but at around 7am, I began to come back to the waking world thanks to the noises of the construction site around me. Despite being sealed in plastic and buried in the canteen waste, the beeping of the machines, and the sounds of the men talking came through. At first, I was disoriented and did not know where I was. Feeling the waste pressing around me, and the sheen of sweat on my skin, I began to panic, and tried to thrash around. This was a useless attempt, as the waste had me pinned under its wet weight, and trying to move was virtually useless. ...

Spandex Kid vs. Spider Vixen

Once more, The Spandex Kid was out driving late at night listening to his scanner and prowling for an adventure. Even though he had no innate superpowers, he identified with superheros such as Batman, Robin, Superman, and The Flash and even dressed the part every night he was out. Tonight, he wore a red, long-sleeved spandex unitard that covered him from neck to toe; black briefs for a touch of modesty; black spandex opera gloves; black neoprene boots; and a black spandex hood which masked his entire head except for a ninja-like slit through which one could gaze into his blue eyes. No cape, however. He had seen ``The Incredibles’’ and knew better. ...

Not What He Expected

Part One Jimmy was in his early twenties. Standing 5’11, he was lean and reasonably athletic, maintaining his physique by swimming and jogging when he had time to spare. He was a plain looking guy, not handsome but he had a strong jaw and a chin that people said looked like those of Kirk Douglas. He had blue eyes and sand-coloured hair. He studied literature at the university. One Saturday evening in late November, Jimmy was sitting on the couch, with his laptop open on the table in front of him. He was absent-mindedly reading an on-line article he was suppose to write an essay on, occasionally checking his Facebook wall. Just yesterday Stacy, his girlfriend and a fellow lit student, had left to visit her parents in her hometown and wouldn’t be back for a week. All of Jimmy’s friends were busy studying as well. Just as he was thinking that this night was going to end up being boring, a sound signalling a chat message from a friend on Facebook snapped him out of his depressing thoughts. He saw that on the other end of the chat was… Sandy. ...

A Nu You

I always enjoyed getting out there on the open road, driving my car and taking in the scenery. And I have to admit, the day that I got my convertible, it was a totally different kind of feeling. Of course, being a guy, you aren’t supposed to like cute things or enjoy the scenery, right? But looking at the girls while driving is always something that a guy is supposed to do. But since I like to dress like a girl, I look at them for different reasons… Well, maybe for MORE reasons than “normal” guys. And in a convertible, things are so much better. ...

An Unexpected Visitor

I had been living next door to Anna for a few years. We were both friendly towards each other and always exchanged pleasantries whenever we saw each other. We did the usual neighbourly things, taking in parcels when either one of us wasn’t in, keeping an eye on the other ones house whenever one was away. Anna was 43 and about 5'6" tall. She was attractive in a nice way and always held herself well, in a confident manner. She was single (as far as I could tell), and appeared to keep herself to herself. ...

Bondage Greetings, Gift Wrapped

I had found the perfect spot for some outdoor selfbondage fun, or so i had thought. It was a small school yard, with a skating rink, and a small shack to put your skates on. The place was just on the outskirts of the city, a perfect out of the way place, with not too much traffic. _ I had gone there many times during the summer and fall , always late at night so there was less chance to come across anyone. Today was going to be different, I was going to go in the morning, i had staked it out a few days before and no one really got there till the late afternoon, for the couple of days that i watched it, a group of four men would get there around 2pm and clean off the rink for 40 minutes to an hour, then later on people would show up to go skating, or play a game of hockey. ...

The Weaning

Kyle woke to the nightmare that was his new reality. Sun streamed into the room sending harsh shadows through the bars of his crib. He lay in a ball, clutching himself, hungry beyond hunger. If he had indeed been an infant he’d be bawling his head off. She walked into the room, bent over the crib. Good morning, little one. She said that every morning, though he had no idea what it meant. While his own language was full of harsh sounds, hers was soft, almost song-like. He couldn’t tell where one word ended and another began. ...

Fantasy

“Crap! Nuthin’ to do ‘round here.” He got up off the couch and walked into the kitchen. “Nothing to eat in here, nuthin’ in the fridge.” he muttered as he slammed the door, causing some eggs to fly out of the egg rack inside the door. Opening the door to inspect the mess, he saw three broken yolks slowly dripping from the top rack. “Damn it, fuck, shit” he screamed as he repeatedly slammed the door again and again. Kicking the clothes on the floor as he tromped toward the living room, he continued cursing under his breath. “What the fuck?” he yelled as he plopped himself onto the couch. The T.V. remote was within reach of his hand. He grabbed it and started surfing the channels for something interesting to watch. Flipping past some cooking shows and Fishing with Bill Dance, he came across an old episode of Charlies’ Angels. “All right, Farrah Fawcett, I’d do her in a second.” ...

The Tale of Tim & Carol Chapter 5: Carol's Education Continues

continued from chapter four PART ONE – TIM’S TALE Chapter 5: Carol’s Education Continues The camera angles were different this time, as quickly I could see two different angles, so the film had been subject to some editing. Now I could see Carol only in the background, trotting at a good pace, seemingly “comfortable” with the plug and bit. Monica came into view in the foreground, leading on a chain a woman dressed as a classic French maid. Well, this might be interesting, I thought. The chain is attached to a ring on a rubber and steel collar around the woman’s neck. She has not been otherwise tethered but she is very compliant and shows no resistance. ...

For the Love of June

“But why? What did I do?” “Listen, June, it’s not you, it’s me.” June burst into tears. “Bullshit! Tell me the truth!” Because you’ve turned into a regular porker. “June … it’s just not working out.” “Three years and suddenly it’s not working out?” I had nothing, just waved my hand, shrugged. I turned and walked toward the door. “Fine,” she said through wracking sobs. “Fine, but if I can’t have you, nobody else will - ever!” ...

Invaded in Darlex

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest It´s a rather stressfull day at work, but nevertheless it´s Friday and stress at work does not bother me at all. My engineering team flies around me like bees which have there individual plan to fullfill their duties. Just my thoughts are already gone home, have already started the weekend. My beloved Mistress Aluka informed me yesterday that my home duties will be controlled by her this weekend. Her best friend is invited to our home for a long weekends stay and she will make sure that I won´t be able to interfere with her caring about her friend. Whatever this means…….she did not inform me any further, she just made sure that I will be extremely punctually when time comes that business stops operating for the day. ...

Invaded in Darlex

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest It´s a rather stressfull day at work, but nevertheless it´s Friday and stress at work does not bother me at all. My engineering team flies around me like bees which have there individual plan to fullfill their duties. Just my thoughts are already gone home, have already started the weekend. My beloved Mistress Aluka informed me yesterday that my home duties will be controlled by her this weekend. Her best friend is invited to our home for a long weekends stay and she will make sure that I won´t be able to interfere with her caring about her friend. Whatever this means…….she did not inform me any further, she just made sure that I will be extremely punctually when time comes that business stops operating for the day. ...

The Wormrace

So here you are. Saturday. You just arrived in the city of Las Vegas. You are here for business, however you noticed that there is some serious kinky stuff happening in the “City of Sin” this week. You hope to have some pleasure in the weekends as well, therefore you planned to stay the weekend before and the weekend after the business week. The local BDSM munch is organizing the “Kinky Gambling Campaign”. Before your trip you ordered the brochure, to see what is happening this week. ...

The Wormrace

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest So here you are. Saturday. You just arrived in the city of Las Vegas. You are here for business, however you noticed that there is some serious kinky stuff happening in the “City of Sin” this week. You hope to have some pleasure in the weekends as well, therefore you planned to stay the weekend before and the weekend after the business week. The local BDSM munch is organizing the “Kinky Gambling Campaign”. Before your trip you ordered the brochure, to see what is happening this week. ...

The Tale of Tim & Carol Chapter 3: Monica's Website and Carol's Further Rehabilitation

continued from chapter two PART ONE – TIM’S TALE Chapter 3: Monica’s Website and Carol’s Further Rehabilitation It was three days before the second DVD arrived. I was concerned, but what could I do? Nothing. So I decided to see if I could find out a bit about Monica and her cohorts. And, like everything nowadays, I started on the internet. It took me quite a long time, I googled all kinds of name hints and disappeared into the strangest sites I had seen in my life. I haven’t lived in a cocoon, and know generally what the human species can get up to, but some of the sites were really very interesting indeed. ...

The Tale of Tim & Carol Chapter 4: It's Not Getting Any Better For Carol

continued from chapter three PART ONE – TIM’S TALE Chapter 4: It’s Not Getting Any Better For Carol It was two more days before I received another DVD, and I had spent the intervening time thinking about her in the rubber romper suit. I had heard about infantilism and thought it all a bit strange but seeing my wife trapped as she was in the suit, a bizarre parody of a baby, dummy in mouth for some inexplicable reason I found it quite arousing. It wasn’t that I found babies sexy, Christ no, but my wife’s firm adult body fully filling out the silly romper suit and unable to do anything about it, for some reason, was. I also wondered in the intervening periods what Carol was being subjected to, and how she was reacting. I was about to find out. ...

All The Rage

Barry stood before the inspector. He turned. The inspector peered closely. He even used a magnifying glass. Less than perfection was not an option. The inspector nodded. He opened the door to the cage. Barry climbed in. The inspector closed and locked the door. The cage was lined with soft, plush velvet. There was a slit in the middle. Barry slid his feet in, then his legs until he was waist deep in the luxurious fabric. The cage was made of silver, its sides woven like a basket. He could see out well enough, but others would have trouble seeing in. Given his nakedness, he felt that was a good thing. On the other hand, he was a perfect specemin. He was meant to be enjoyed visually. And while feeling a bit modest, he had worked hard to achieve that level of perfection and had escaped the life of misery and squalor he had been born into. ...

Gold Digger

The bicycle crested the hill. Hard to miss that hot pink and black outfit. I checked that the Harley was well hidden behind the tractor under the eave and headed into the woods. I ducked behind some bushes at the corner of the house and adjusted the camera. I waited. Didn’t have to wait long. She peddled into the clearing and onto the brick patio. (click click click) She straddled the bike as she took off her helmet, shook out her impossibly blonde hair. (click click) She rolled the bike behind, then into the garage. ...

The Tale of Tim & Carol Chapter 2: Carol in Training

continued from chapter one PART ONE – TIM’S TALE Chapter 2: Carol in Training I barely slept that night. I had just handed over my wife to three very competent dominatrixes. I didn’t know where they lived, or where they had taken my wife, gagged and plugged, stuffed into a rubber lined bag, and I didn’t really know what they were going to do to her. Fran, my mother in law, seemed to have great confidence in Monica, and her assistants, but I was getting second thoughts. They could be part of a white slave trade, and Carol could be on her way to…. Russia…. anywhere, I didn’t know. ...

What not to do in the Woods

I was hiking in the forrest two years ago during a heat wave that kept most sane people inside in their air conditioned houses. The places I went were at least shady, and I was confident I would be alone during the week when I had off with my odd work shift of two rotating days off in a row. I got an early start and walked in after parking my car in the empty lot, it was always empty when it was this hot! I usually strip out of my clothes once onto one of the many trails and assured I’m alone. I have found that if I hike in at least a mile from the trail head there are no candy wrappers or other evidence of human activity and I feel safe to strip off. That day though I was out of my clothes while almost in sight of the parking lot and carrying them in my bag! ...

Memories

This is a true story of a trip I took one year in the Mediterranean. It tells of what I saw, and have never forgotten. Perhaps in my telling, you won’t be able to forget it either. It was summer, 1974 – nearly 37 years ago. And I had joined a guided tour group on one of those Wham-Bang, six countries in four days kind of deals. The “cruise ship”, such as it was, was a converted “packet steamer” probably left over from World War Two. Years past it’s prime, it chugged along at an amazingly slow pace from port to port, while the tour party soaked up local culture and customs along the way. ...

Caught Peeping

This all happened when I was about seventeen wandering about late evening with nothing to do I was bored because all of my friends had gone home so I decided to do the same, on my way I passed the local hall where disco’s occasionally took place at wedding receptions and that kind of thing, when I noticed the door slightly open and I could see about 30 women in leotards and tights doing a workout. ...

Jennifer & Susan

also by this author “Anne takes Charge” Part I Last week over lunch, I remarked to Jennifer, “So you want to punish and humiliate your husband and he has no such inclinations. Aren’t you the lucky one. Mine wants to wear plastic baby pants and have his bottom smacked. Maybe I should lend him to you.” I was only slightly surprised when Jennifer responded, “When can I borrow him?” I was more startled by my reply. “Yesterday!” ...

Pherolaggia

Copyright 2011 Tony-B, All Rights Reserved - May not be copied or moved to another website without permission. Pherolaggia (pronounced, “Fair-oh-laj-ee-ah”) is defined as an addiction to sexual pheromones. In layman’s terms, it refers to the smelling or sniffing of underwear, usually that of the opposite sex. When I was a kid, I actually did smell a girls bicycle seat on a dare, which led to a life-long addiction to smelling women and their panties – especially their dirty panties. Dirty panties and leather! Otherwise, I’m a “normal” human boy. Well, man, really. So let me tell you MY story….. ...

The Blue Raincoat

Part 1 Bowness is a small delightful tourist town on the banks of Lake Windermere in the North of England. Above a butchers shop on the high street is Chambers & Rowe Solicitors – est. 1956, and it is there that Paul was employed as a junior lawyer. Paul had worked there for 2 years sharing the open plan office with Mr. Rowe, Mary Hopton, Carol Wise and Jim Clark. Today, Friday, was the last day for Mary as she was retiring and so late in the afternoon a small party was held in her honour, Mary had been with Chambers & Rowe for 26 years so it was a bit emotional for her to be leaving. The following Monday a new girl was to take Mary’s place as Mr. Rowe’s secretary, and as she had worked there a little previously as a temp when Mary was on leave or sick, she didn’t need to have a change over time to understand the ways of the office. So Sally, the new girl, fronted up for duty promptly at 8-30 on Monday morning, Paul was early as usual so he was already at his desk when she walked in. “Good morning Sally, welcome aboard on this fine morning”. ...

How Do I Always Fall For It?

a continuation on from Unexpected Turn Of Events I have always loved games of truth or dare, but the problem is I can always think of a great dare, when I am alone and not in the heat of the game. So Kim and I came up with a solution. We made some small pink and blue cards when we came up with an idea, we jotted it down on one of the cards and placed it in our container. The only catch was it had to work with a deck of cards. Here is how the game worked. We would play a game of gin rummy, at the end of the hand, the person with the worst hand has to draw out a dare and perform, at the end of each game an additional dare is drawn out by the loser. The trick to the dare is they must also pick a random card. For example, you might pick to run around the house naked. Then you draw a card from the deck, black means with outside lights off, red means outside lights on, the number on the card tells you how many times around the house. Certain dares need modified to be male or female, thus the colors. ...

The Helpless Mummy

First off I am an 18 year old male and am a small size for my age, my name is Tom. I live with my mom and two sisters. One sister (Sarah) is 22 and the other (Ashlee) is 16. Since my dad died at an early age so it is just us 4, and we are a pretty close family. Every Halloween we have a tradition where we stay in and have a small party, with just family. The big fun of it is to surprise each other with what our costumes are at the party. ...

A Witches Mistake

Robert Stark (no relation to Tony) slowly pried open his eyes. For a moment, he lay gazing blearily up at the ceiling. Then, with all the effort in the world, he managed to roll over and drag himself to a seated position, legs hanging over the side of the bed. What a night, he thought, staring at the wall of his room. First time in six months I decide to go to a bar, and I get so totally smashed, I can’t even remember getting home. And to make matters worse, I evidently wound up going to be alone. ...

Sex Doll Diane

Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

A Whirlwind of a Story!

A Whirlwind of a Story! Part 1 As the East Coast was getting slammed by a lot of Storms and Tornado’s, I managed to pick a day that was never going to be forgotten. As my marriage of twenty years slowly and painfully diminished and the fights escalated to all most every week end, there was no more fantasizing about a great sex life or bondage sex or play anymore, the days grew tiresome and seemed like they would never end. Our neighbors began hearing our arguments as they became loud and nasty. My one neighbor that lived to the right of me always flirted and made conversation with me while I was married to my wife, I usually would make a quick exit or try not to pay any attention to her so that she would leave me alone, now I know I aren’t an eight or a nine, but I am in shape and I have blue eyes, lol. I know I am shallow though because the main reason, other then the fact that I was a committed husband, was that I was totally not into heavy or plump women, now my neighbor had operations on her stomach and all to make herself look better, but she was still plump to me, and that is what I saw in her. It was a shame too, because she was like thirty two, when I was in my early forty’s, she had a great personality and a nice smile, and on top of that she had a great job being a Registered Nurse that she made into her own business by going to families that needed a Nurse on call, so she basically worked her own hours, other then that, that’s all she was. ...

Escape

Lenny’s guys had been running for months now. They started as a group of eleven heading for the boarder, now they were down to two. He had never been the main man before. He was always under his boss, the infamous Capone. Since he had been shipped off to prison in California things had gone to hell. The cops who enjoyed the hospitality of his boss now hunted Lenny and his comrades. Some how now he and the last of his guys had ended up in Arizona. “I think we lost em Lenny. Should we look for John?” Patrick was new, er 5 days after being brought in by Lenny, Capone had been convicted. “He’s on his own now, pin head shoulda kept up” He liked John or painter they had named him for his dubious work with the Tommy. But these were hard times for them. There was no stopping. No Mercy. No hope. “Well wait em out here they’ll pass us by and in the morning well head straight away for the border.” Lenny had wanted out since he was a runner back in Chicago, but experience told him once your in there’s no escape. You either left in cuffs or a coffin. Which certainly rang true it seemed now after watching the cops shoot up one and arrest two others in the last week. “You sure Lenny? They could find us!” “Shut your hole! They will if you keep yammerin on.” He couldn’t sleep. He often went days with out so much as a nap. It was his dreams, his nightmares. While awake he could distract his inner most feelings. Entertaining a friend or fleeing the law kept his mind occupied and off of the pain in his past. But in his dreams he had no control. No will power to keep out the hate distaste and lust that had plagued him. Some times it was the first man he had killed with a billy club. Others it was the girl he led astray who now wanders the red light. A tear rolled down his cheek as he started to recall the horrors, of what he had done, and what he hadn’t done, and what he will do, to escape. He tried to swallow his sadness. With each trial his stomach turned in knots, his head split at the seams. Normally he would keep himself busy. But now sitting with Pat in the darkness hiding away for fear of being caught his dam started to buckle. He couldn’t cry, not here. He stood up and walked from the cover they had hidden under. Pat was dead to any one walking by slumped over his pack like a corpse and with the heavy jacket seemed to not even breathe. He could get caught, he wouldn’t mind if only those memories would leave him. If only he could find a way to start again. He wandered into the near by town. Maybe turning himself in was the right path to redemption. Running certainly wasn’t helping. He gazed up at the local police department. He thought being so close would surely get him caught but ironically only a few bums stood outside not an officer in sight. Lenny stood there for a few moments when the flood was loosed upon his mind and his face. Dropping to his knees he sobbed. Curling into a ball in front of the steps to those who had hunted him for so long. He was giving up. The bums moved away from the terrible sounds now escaping his lips. He drifted off and for the first time in years he didn’t dream. He awoke he knew not how long later, though it was still in the night. He was spread eagle on the pavement his pockets all turned out not a thing left. He didn’t care. He tried to stand but could not. His body seemed frail and weak. “Are you alright sir?” A calm old voice came from the alley. He turned his head to see an old man. “No” he replied turning his head back to the sky. The pain was still there. And though he had let loose some of the feelings held so deep the rest had already filled his reservoir to the brink again. “Well let me take you over to my truck, well go get some soup from the station down the road.” The old man lifted him with what seemed like little effort. This astounded Lenny because of his rather large size. After a short drive they walked into a diner attached to the gas station. Before he knew it a bowl of something was set in front of him. He sighed a little as he picked up a spoon but found he wasn’t hungry. “So what seems to be the matter? You really beat your self up over something.” “I, uh. Well its complicated.” He leaned back in the booth letting his neck stretch to the max as his head looked up to the ceiling fan. “Bah! Complication is only an excuse for ignorance and guilt. So which is it? My guess is guilt since you found the police” the old man chuckled. “Funny they all left on a tip that two of Capone’s cronies were hiding in some bushes a mile or two north. Ah don’t worry what ever you did you seem to be willing to repent, which is good.” He motioned for him to wait as he got up and walked out to his truck. What was he thinking? He had drove and walked hundreds of miles to escape. He couldn’t end up in prison now. He couldn’t go back to those people. That life style. Someone would recognize him eventually and then the choice would be made for him. Why did he walk into town? Maybe it was fortune that made him leave because from the sound of it someone was privy to their hiding spot. He looked down at the soup placing the spoon in the bowl, then up to his lips. Clam chowder. He couldn’t taste it though. It was the feel of the potatoes and clam bits that gave it away. After a few bites the man returned with a small case. “All I want from you is a kind of animal. Just name one and then the rest of your life can begin.” “What?” He had no idea what that was supposed to mean but the image of his first dog popped into his head. He smiled as a reaction. Then snickered as he recalled playing with him in the park. Then a tear as he saw the car that just couldn’t stop in time. “Just name a type of animal please.” He opened the case, lid apposed to Lenny so he couldn’t see the contents. “Dog, well a bull dog… Jack…” What the fuck was wrong with him he couldn’t stop crying. Now in tears he could hardly see a thing just a blur of motion. “Here” he felt a cloth being placed in his hand which he used to dry his eyes. “and take this too. It will give you comfort in your coming hardships.” As though the man could have seen his memories there was a balloon dog with the same color and eyes as his beloved Jack. It was no Jack, seeing as it had no fur or bones but it was comforting. “Be calm don’t be rash and when things hit the bottom, there’s only one way to go. And that’s up.” “FREEZE! Put your hands up now scum bag!” An officer yelled at him while waving his gun followed by several others. He did what he was told and soon wound up in a cell with his empty pockets, half full stomach, and his balloon Jack. So many years of this life and it was going to be over. He just might be put to death with what they had on him. Though this didn’t bother him he just wanted it to be over. He held tight to his Jack as though it was his puppy from all those years ago. He blew the dam and let it all flow wanting to rid himself of the feelings, nothing else mattered much at this point, not pride or honor, dignity or vanity. The guard stood in awe at the hardened criminal and alleged murderer of several people. Lenny tried to wipe the tears fumbling with his jacket when a small fizz could be heard. He saw the hole crafted into the body of Jack by the button of his jacket. “No… Not again… please..?” he pleaded weakly as it deflated to a mash of rubber. The tears now rushed from his eyes unopposed as he held the broken body of his new Jack in his hands just as he had the first. He moaned deep as the memory returned. Then Lenny curled onto the ground in pain both mental and physical as his face smashed into the cement floor. The guard continued his blank stare as the man now moaned and sobbed on the floor of his cell. The skin on his hands seemed to grow dark. And though he had been clean shaven when he came in his face was covered in light brown stubble. The guard didn’t know what else to do so he continued staring at the oddity. He had stood six foot three and weighed an easy two hundred fifty pounds but now he seemed so small lying on the floor. So weak and helpless. So alone and harmless. The clothes seemed loose on him like he was deflating just as his balloon had. The guard turned surprised by the hand on his shoulder. The old man who had tipped them off was standing there. “He will be fine, but his clothes will prove to be too difficult to remove unless you do it now.” The guard rushed to the door and opened is then entered. Only when he was kneeling beside the prisoner did he realize what he had just done. “Seems you failed to capture him and instead snared my dog officer.” The old man chuckled. The guard looked wide eyed at the man then back to the prisoner who’s nose was now black and his upper lip was split. Hurriedly he removed the victims clothing not wanting to invoke the wrath of what ever demon stood behind him. What was happening to him Lenny thought his moaning and sobbing had become more of a whine and his clothes were being torn from him. He couldn’t see through the tears still welled in his eyes but it seemed as though it was a person doing this to him. Hey! He tried to say but only a loud Bark rang through the cell. He looked over his naked chest his hair had shrank and became finer and lighter. He tried to grab the person pulling on his pants but his hands were clumsy. He gazed in horror as his thumbs moved up his wrist shrinking as they went finally turning into a single small claw. He twisted and turned trying to free himself. He could see the guard now was the one who assailed him. What were they doing to him! Some government experiment? Then he saw the old man from the diner standing outside the cell smiling, he froze. ‘and then the rest of your life can begin’ he remembered hearing the old man saying. He understood now, this gift the old man was giving him. He looked back over his back now covered in light brown fur as he saw his new tail poke out of his rear growing rapidly and starting to sway. The guard stood over him now holding his pants in the air. He was as shocked as Lenny. “Jack! Comere boy!” The old man said. “Lets go home!” He wiggled himself onto all fours and hurried out of the cell to his new boss. This one seemed like he would take better care of him then the last one. Finally Jack made his escape, from his boss, the law, his past, the sadness and the guilt. “For your trouble officer.” Jack’s new master tossed a small wood carving of what looked like a lion or a tiger at the still shocked guard. Then turned and walked out. Lenny happily followed him to his new life. ...

Hunting the Red Head

The man was dressed in his camouflage clothing and waiting in the woods near the parks parking area, even though hunting season wouldn’t open for weeks. This hunter had no weapons of the traditional kind with him, the game he was after today didn’t require it. The man was patient and had watched this area before, and his patience were about to be rewarded. She drove up in her muddy Jeep, and all five foot two inches of her jumped out of the lifted truck. The first thing he noticed was her long red hair, he couldn’t see her eyes from where he was hidden, but he knew they were a piercing green, the kind of eyes that could look right through him. She was pale and freckled, and blessed with a perfectly athletic body, and he had lusted for her from the first moment he saw her! ...

Virtual Unreality

“Change of shift complete, Captain. All Beta shift personnel are now at their posts.” “Very good, Lieutenant,” Captain James Edwards replied, rising from his command chair. “You have the bridge.” After a final glance at the various stations, Edwards turned and left the bridge. “Ready for some relaxation, Captain?” Edwards grinned. “Absolutely. Sixteen whole hours to enjoy, hopefully without an emergency to deal with. What about you, Commander?” Commander Melissa Sykes, chief science officer, returned the grin. “Are you kidding? I’m testing a new program this evening. If it works, I expect to have a lot of fun with it.” ...

Tiny Troubles

Sean smiled to himself as he screwed the last bolt tightly onto his latest attempt at an invention, though he was an aspiring actor, he also favoured himself as a creative inventor though so far all he had done is almost burn down the house a few times. He was 22 years old with longish brown hair and a slim figure, he lived with his Girlfriend Lizzie, who was a Professional dancer at the local theatres, she even taught dance in a school twice a week. Lizzie was a very pretty girl, 21 years old with a beautiful figure and long brown hair. ...

Doll Face

Harvey Klein turned off the ignition and sat back in his car, studying the single story brick building. The parking lot wall was blank except for a single door. The sign above it cryptically told him this was his destination. UFI stood for Unlimited Fantasies Incorporated. He sighed once and stepped out of the car, locking the door despite being in the middle of nowhere. The last building he’d seen was more than two miles back towards the city. Habit of city living. ...

Celebrating the Trash Bag

During free time like I have available to me today, I celebrate the invention of the trash bag. Just how great is it that we have this product: a bag made of soft, slick plastic which we not only pack our trash into, but can wear and sleep in. I love trash bags on their own, for the shiny, slick look of them and the lovely way they fit against my body. The plastic caresses me gently at first, and then, after five or so minutes, it fits me like a second skin as my naked body heat causes it to cling to me. It’s wonderful to have a bag-like sheath of polyethylene to slip into, allowing that plastic to take us to never-boring sexual flights of fancy. ...

Command Performance

The invitation was easy for Jim Hutchins to spot: the glossy black envelope on the floor beneath the mail slot stood out splendidly from the various bills, solicitations and other pieces of bulk scattered on the floor. He didn’t know it was an invitation, however, until he picked it up and tore it open. All he knew for sure was that the envelope contained something from Mistress Yvonne, his dominatrix. ...

Dumpster Stories

My first time in a dumpster was a number of years ago, probably when I was in my early teens. I would climb into this one dumpster and play among the bags of trash, but that never really satisfied whatever it is that makes me lust for trash. As I’ve grown older–I’m about to turn 27–my lust for trash has become a love. I love everything about it… The smell, the feel, the experience. On various occasions I have been in the throes of passion with a bag of garbage. One particular time, I actually ate some of the lettuce that was in a bag of garbage. It was delicious! ...

Adventures in Rubber

Chapter One Part 1 Jason was getting frustrated. The embroidered jacket was chafing, the bar scotch he’d ordered was watery, and he was sweating in the rubber pants. What the hell he thought, I may as well enjoy my drinking, if I can’t enjoy the bloody party. He poured his drink into an abandoned margarita, and caught the bartender’s eye. “Double shot of Macallan, neat,” he ordered. The bartender, a bored-looking bodybuilder in a nun’s habit, said, “Top shelf is four bucks a shot,” waited for Jason’s reaction, and when he said nothing, turned to pour. ...

Bicycle Seat

I’m not sure how you’ll like this little story, but it’s based on a true event, and might give you a glimpse into how some of my stories come into existence….. Tony-B When I was young my dad bought me a racing bike to ride to school, and get around in my expanding world. I remember that within a month, I could name every street in all directions for about a mile from my house. ...

The Doll in the Corner

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ ) I awoke with a start. I tried to focus my eyes, but there wasn’t anything to focus on. I was surrounded by bright white. After a moment, the surrounding luminance began to fade softly into details, as my eyes became accustomed to the brightness. I resolved out white walls, a greyish carpet, and a ceiling made of light. No obvious exits. ...

Hippo Heaven

Bernardo was a humble and ordinary guy that lived happy with his job. He worked at a zoo and his job was to take care of the hippos, which were the animals of his dreams. Not only was he blessed for working with his favorite animals, but also with the fact that he worked in particular with Brutus, a male hippo that was the biggest hippo of the zoo and his favorite. Plus, after doing all his duties, he was completely free to spend as many special moments with Brutus as he wanted. ...

I Was a Female Impersonator for the FBI

I know that sounds like a rather fantastic story, but I assure you it’s true, and I’m going to tell you about one of my adventures. Of course I carried a badge, and a gun, as well as a pair of 36-C’s! That’s right, a pair of tits inside my chest protector. And that’s why I got this particular assignment – in fact, that’s why I got all the cross-dressing assignments. ...

My Plaster Box

Chapter 1: The Frame I have been looking for a better way to make myself totally immobile, without the help of someone else. I haven’t had many gains in the past few months, but I have established a fairly cheap and reliable way to use plaster, and get it to stick to my body. The thing about plaster is that it is not a ready to use product like clay, or Sculpy, it must be mixed. After mixing, it presents another problem, getting it onto the body. Having no helpers, I have no way to apply layers onto myself, so I must make the entire cast in one pass. This is not ideal, but it is the only thing that I can do at the moment. I have had many lofty dreams about making a frame in the past, a frame to enclose a small space big enough to fit my body into, and hold the plaster. I often imagine that if I had a nice wooden frame such as this, I could line it with plastic, and reuse it many times. The plaster could be dumped into the middle, filling the frame. Then I could dump the water into the frame, mixing it by simply rolling around in it. The great thing about this plan would be that as I mixed the plaster, it would be getting all over the wrappings, the mesh tape and sticking to me as well. Then once the plaster is well mixed, I could just lay down into the pool of wet plaster and wait for it to set. I have estimated that at least four 80lb bags of plaster would be necessary to achieve the depth of plaster that I desire. ...

My Plaster Box 2: Humiliation

continued from part 1 Chapter 2: Humiliation I am still inside the frame, trapped by the plaster. I have dosed off several times during the night, but I do not really know exactly how long that I have been here. I can’t be sure until the sun comes up in the morning. I feel the plaster shrinking slightly, and know that my fate is sealed. This plaster is going from green to firm set, meaning that the strength of it will only improve. With the time passing, the plaster will start to dry from the outside to the inner layers. I guess that the blow dryers sped up this process quiet a bit more than I had expected. ...

My Plaster Box 3: Ornament

continued from part 2 Chapter 3: Ornament I am now sitting in the frame, while the blow dryers continue to harden the new plaster that Heather has carefully spread over my body, to fill in any gaps in the plaster, filling the frame to its maximum capacity. She has gone off now, into the house probably to plunder something to use against me. I see the new plaster at the height of my nose covering my chest, and the entire frame is level to the top. Not only would this prevent me from escape, but it would also make getting me out an arduous task. ...

My Last Pit Stop

We were just in the middle of a big move, my girlfriend decided that she didn’t want to move and stay with her family. With everything packed, off I went. We were going to move to get a new start. Work was slow and all we hoped for was a chance. Things are just meant to be I guess. A little about me, I am just an average person. I just lost a lot of weight and am looking almost athletic, I lost the weight through exercise, diet, and a lot of swimming, so I shave my whole body except for a goatee and the hair on my head. I don’t have a lot of family, my girlfriend is very close to hers. I was close too but that was before the breakup. ...

Dumpster Slut: A Love Story

It was just another Thursday night, another drive all around town… checking out the dumpsters. I turned the radio up… yawn. Another rerun of “This American Life”, one of my favorite radio shows. Ira, I’ve heard it all before. I switched on the ipod and played some ambient techno stuff, it always relaxes me when I do this. Soft music played as I whizzed around town behind restaurants, inside apartment complexes, searching for a perfect trash bin in which to indulge myself. See, I’ve got this trash fetish. Wait, before you judge me. It’s strange I know, but totally harmless. Since I was a kid, I’ve just always loved being around the stuff. It turns me on for reasons I can’t explain. So, rather than denying it, I’ve chosen to embrace it and just enjoy my weekly jerkoff inside a smelly dumpster. Let me tell you, if you could understand how happy it makes me, you might try it yourself. ...

The Doll in the Room

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ ) She had asked me to meet her there at five sharp. It was coming up on six, but she didn’t seem to be around. I looked around me, examining the room she had asked to meet in. It was a blank, bare room, no table, no tasteful accessories, just a door, a chair, and a curtained window. ...

The Reluctant House-Sitter

It was a quiet winter wedding with just close friends and family. I had met Rhonda at a business meeting which I would not have gone to, since I was a teacher, except that a friend asked me to accompany her. I was immediately struck by Rhonda’s sense of knowing who she was, where she was, and what she wanted. I’m not sure what she saw in me except, maybe, arm candy. But we got along well, liked the same things, and the sex - - only after marriage - - was OK. [Just OK; I wanted more than she did but her career came first.] ...

TS Story

Story Copyright 2010 Tony-B, All Rights Reserved May not be copied or moved to another website without permission I am a transsexual. Been one all my life. At least as far back as I can remember. My mother tells me that she kept me nursing at the nipple until I was about 3 years old. I was born male, but fixed upon breasts very early. I fixated on them, my therapist tells me, and that led me to where I am today – waiting in a clinic, waiting for sex reassignment surgery. I’m finally going to be the woman I was meant to be. And it’s about time! ...

Pleasure Bound Chapter 1: Anticipation

Chapter 1: Anticipation As the front door bangs shut, I’m aware that she has left for the appointment she told me about last night. Something about the way she avoided telling me when she would be back stuck in my mind, as she normally was very punctual and precise about everything from her timing of coming and going to the way her clothes looked on her. After much tossing and turning I decided I was awake and a shower was the best way to start the day. I slowly with half open eyes took a white fluffy towel from the pile on the shelf from the laundry cupboard and plodded to the bathroom rubbing my eyes and yawning. ...

I Made a Mistake…

My life has been full of ups and downs and at the moment I am enduring a down turn in my fortunes, but despite everything I have always had my interest in latex and bondage to see me through! Latex for those that do not know it is normally a liquid that sets, but also can remain flexible. Garments of any kind can be made from it ranging from Batman’s capes and body armour, to a simple, tastefully cut skirt or a Mack to protect against the elements. ...

Caught and Cuffed

I had only been in the house 10 minutes; I wouldn’t need much longer to finish off what I came there to do. Let me explain where I was…. I was in Katie’s house, she is my neighbour and bloody hell I thought she was hot! Not attractive in the conventional sense yet she carried a definite sex appeal that no doubt plenty of men had noticed along with me. A police woman aged 36, 5’4 tall, ample 38c breasts, shoulder length natural blonde hair, pretty face and a superb natural curvy figure, that only just boarded onto chubby. I moved next door to her 5 years ago and straight away I had the hots for her, I would have asked her out but she had a boyfriend back then, that relationship had led ultimately to marriage and recently divorce. ...

Packaged Principal

In the back of my mind I’d always known that sooner or later this sick urge of mine was going to get me into serious trouble. But I’d never imagined that I’d end up like this! My inability to control my urges had left me to an inhumanly humiliating demise. If my body was ever found the predicament I had allowed myself to get into would be an embarrassment to my family and the entire school forever. ...

My Shed & Joan

Please let me explain how I got myself into this mess. This might take some time, so make yourselves comfortable. Maybe some of you men will see it from my predicament, and some of you ladies might not. Of course there are those women who would love to do this to their men I suppose and some men who would die rather than get in the state you find me in. ...

The Fetish

All Rights Reserved. May not be copied or moved to another website without permission Sometimes, it’s as if a key gets turned in your brain, and the memories rush out in a rash – memories that you’d long since forgotten. It was that way with me last week when I was watching an old movie on cable television, called “The Red Shoes”. It’s the story of a ballerina who has a magical pair of red ballet slippers, which drive her to obsession and into madness. ...

An Unwanted Education

My ship anchored half a mile of shore, the deck officer led me to a row boat, one already filled with four crew to row me ashore, he then watched over me as I climbed aboard. My case with the treasures of my life was gently lowered down to me. Without the case there is no reason for me to enter the boat, let alone land on the distant shore. ...

The Doll Hotel 1: The Road Less Travelled

While this story is new to the Plaza it is a revision of a story that started being serialised in 2005. It has been updated by the original author to better fit with the continuity of the Doll Factory and Little Shop of Rubber stories. The name has also been changed to reduce possible confusion with a certain TV series, with which it has nothing in common. Prologue It was the summer of 2001 in Germany. ...

Pudding

Kyle had a strange fantasy, he had always wanted to be swallowed alive by a woman. Now he had the means to do it, he just needed to find a woman and get a plan together… *** It happened a week ago, Kyle was at a friend’s house watching TV when his friend’s mom, Mrs. Smith, walked into the room. Kyle’s jaw instantly dropped, his friend’s mom, who he had never seen before, was extremely attractive. He couldn’t remember the rest of what went on that day, Kyle only remembered Mrs. Smith. Mrs. Smith worked as a nurse at a local hospital and her patients were very lucky. She was tall, had long blonde hair, and nice round breasts, but what attracted Kyle to her was her face and stomach. She had a lovely face, a broad mouth with large lips and white teeth. She wasn’t skinny, but she wasn’t fat either, she had a small amount of pudge around her belly that make Kyle want to be inside her even more. ...

Pudding

Kyle had a strange fantasy, he had always wanted to be swallowed alive by a woman. Now he had the means to do it, he just needed to find a woman and get a plan together… *** It happened a week ago, Kyle was at a friend’s house watching TV when his friend’s mom, Mrs. Smith, walked into the room. Kyle’s jaw instantly dropped, his friend’s mom, who he had never seen before, was extremely attractive. He couldn’t remember the rest of what went on that day, Kyle only remembered Mrs. Smith. Mrs. Smith worked as a nurse at a local hospital and her patients were very lucky. She was tall, had long blonde hair, and nice round breasts, but what attracted Kyle to her was her face and stomach. She had a lovely face, a broad mouth with large lips and white teeth. She wasn’t skinny, but she wasn’t fat either, she had a small amount of pudge around her belly that make Kyle want to be inside her even more. ...

Brave New World

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest The massive city twinkled in the night like a Christmas tree. To an observer, it looked like a steel painting of well designed buildings and architectural perfection, as if humanity had reached the peak of their technological triumph. Had an observer gone down to street level however, they would have been surprised to see how the residents were different from their city. ...

My Love Of Lycra

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest For as long as I can remember I have been in love with lycra. The feeling of it is amazing, it’s soft touch, it’s stretchiness, but what I love most is wearing it, and the look of someone else wearing it. The way it stretches over the body, covering, and displaying everything, and then the way it feels as your touch said body in lycra… well to me it’s the greatest feeling ever. ...

Time To Pass

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest For six hundred and seventy four long years, I have dragged a now ancient wooden casket around with me. Each day I enter it to sleep away the sunlight, then today, a Tuesday evening, a perfectly ordinary Tuesday evening, in the twentieth century I switch on the computer, select the internet, and what do I discover? A Spandex Sleep Sack! ...

A Step Too Far

I entered the parking lot of the office building, walking straight to the rear of it. My car was parked about a mile away in a residential street so as not to attract suspicion. I had chosen this place as it was an upscale office complex. In one of the rear corners of the first level, stood the reception area. With the ground level sunken, there was one dock for truck and just beside it, the garbage container. ...

Matter Transporter Mistake

There was a faint popping sound as Mark materialised in his ex-wife’s house. It was hard to imagine that he had once lived here with her before she had a string of affairs and then kicked him out. He’d never quite worked out why she ended up with the house, the car, all the furniture when she’d been the one who’d been unfaithful. Still, that had been two years ago and now it was pay back time. Mark looked around the room but he couldn’t see a thing as it was pitch black. He double checked the co-ordinates on his hand held display unit. ...

Being Jenny

David carefully applied superglue to the elastic net inside the wig, then slipped the hairpiece over the shiny smoothness of his bald head, taking pains to insure that he left no glue traces in visible spots on his cheeks or temples. He adjusted the wig carefully, checking its placement in the vanity mirror, and held down the net for a half minute or so to allow the adhesive to dry completely. ...

Jane's Rubber Doll

“It will soon be Christmas”, Jane Roxton remarked to her boyfriend Jack Moore. “We had better start thinking about what to buy each other”. Jane and Jack had been an item for the past eighteen months. Jane and Jack had quite a few rows, mainly over their love of bondage. Both liked the other tying them up but Jack was more than reticent in tying her up. It was Jack that came up with the solution. He got his best friend Sam involved. Jane would tie Jack up and gag him, Sam would then bound and gag her and go out for an evening’s drinking, leaving them to struggle for a few hours. However, he always turned up to release them. ...

Engineering Mistake

John finally hit the enter key on his PC. That was the last line of code for the programming of his new machine. He created it for his partner David who was a huge fan of mummification. He decided to make Davids mummification easier and better, he’d use his skills as a selfmade engineer work for his benefit. He’d studied on his own, taken some classes online, but never finished any formal training. His day job as a Property Inspector helped keep the two of them financially stable. David volunteered in most local theater productions, both onstage and behind the scenes. He did have a parttime job at a local store to help out. ...

Long Weekend's Journey into Rubber

Part 1 I have just had a week-end like no other. I have just had a life-changing experience. I have just found myself – I hope: and maybe someone special, as well My name is Andrew, Andrew Welch. I’m a childless widower, aged 39. I live alone, in the house that Jenny and I had hoped to make our first home. Where? That doesn’t matter, but it’s in England, on a small development about two miles from the city where I work. ...

Late Night Dumpster Date

It’s October. The air is crisp and cool, perfect for a dumpster explorer like me. It’s about 11pm on a Sunday night, and my trashy journey begins. I lock my front door behind me and step out into the night air in my old doc martens, some grubby old cargo pants and a retro-styled t-shirt with Oscar the Grouch on the front. It’s trash night, and the streets in my neighborhood are lined with garbage cans, overflowing with black and white garbage bags, some spilling their contents onto the street… cups and papers blowing in the night breeze. I sniff the air to see if I can catch a whiff of all that lovely garbage… not close enough, so I walk down the street for a closer look. One particularly lovely looking pile of white bags catches my eye. I walk to it and begin feeling the bags. They are heavy with kitchen waste, my all time favorite. Looking closely, I can see the stuff inside, looks like old salad and macaroni, mixed with used napkins and paper plates, a can or two, plastic bags… you know, your run on the mill garbage. I like these bags, so I heave a few out of their cans and place them closer to the curb for “pickup”. ...

Read Directions!

It is bonus check time at work so I get to buy extra toys this month. It stinks being on a limited budget but with this extra money I’ll be able to buy this new slick looking Latex-Rubber hybrid suit that I have been eying. It’s a full body suit with an open face. The crotch area is made to look exactly like a female. My dick would have to go into a pouch and condom like tube and my dick would end up pointing up and be flat against my stomach. There is also a tube that acts like an external catheter where if I peed the pee would come out the pussy on the suit. The back part of the suit has a hole and special rubber that goes into the anus allowing for pooping while wearing the suit. ...

Surprised by the Garbage Woman

As I am walking to the garbage room beneath my townhouse complex, I wonder what mysteries await for me. I reach for the door, but a young woman emerges with a smirk on her face. She is startled by my appearance … no shirt, sweatpants, and no shoes or socks. After all, I didn’t need to go outside to get here, and I was ready for bed. I enter the odorous room, as I look back to see she has quickly vanished. The door slams behind me as usual, yet this time seems to have wedged itself shut pretty good. ...

Caped...

The large box on my doorstep was a surprise, the contents was even more so. I looked at the packaging, no label, no markings, no return address, just a comment ’enjoy’ in thick felt tip. The shiny black jumpsuit felt fantastic on, now zipped to my chin, touching and teasing my flesh as it gently moved and caressed, the large hood shrouding my shaved head, cool to the present touch, the drawpulls hanging down on my chest awaiting any adjustment I may decide. ...

Be Careful What You Wish For

On a bench, glaring at tiny, dancing reflections flittering on the gentle waves, he took another long, deep drag. The smoke tasted as sweet as the whiskey and he held it till it hurt. It seemed the river smelled like flowers tonight. It should have felt hot and sticky but a mild breeze kept the sweat at bay. There was no moon and few stars but fluorescence spattered the shores allowing him to exist in a soft, gray haze. ...

The Ultimate Selfbondage Vacuum Bed

At the age of 18 I discover the vacuum bed when I see it on the internet. I already have discovered my latex fetish and the wonderful feeling of being bound. The images and videos of this mighty device with its shiny surface following the beautiful curves of the woman inside immediately turns me on. My little cock swells to gigantic proportions and I caress myself while thinking about being bound inside such an apparatus. ...

Ambush at Mill Creek Park

Here is another one to add to the group of short stories as opposed to novelettes…what is fact and what is fiction…you’ll never know After all these years, I’ve slipped back to my roots of rubberism. I am wading again, not just wading in water to my knees or waist but deep water and thick mud. The deeper the water and mud the better! Feeling the gooey mud pressing rubber close about me is the most amazing feeling. The cool from the mud works it way through the layers and keeps me cool even as I exert great effort just to pull my feet out of the bog and sink into the next brown sucking spot. ...

The Bath

I begin my decent into the world of rubber. It is a methodical decent of stages. One layer at a time I add to my sensual arousal. Each layer tightens the grip of the rubbery skin in which I am enveloped. For me the journey is as important as the arrival. The first layer starts out simple enough… a latex brief with attached sheath and pouch. I pull on a surf suit with a reinforced ring that the sheath and pouch encased jewels slip through with willing ease. The narrow elastic ring tightens behind my balls, locking the jewels into place. ...

The Bins Next Door 2

(story continues from The Bins Next Door) Part Two I was well and truly panicking now as I struggled again in vain against the moist plastic garbage pile that surrounded me on all sides. I tried desperately to make some noise that might be heard by a passer by, but against the tight sealed tape over my mouth, all I could manage was a vague “mmmmm” noise, and I knew that even if someone stood right outside my steel trash prison, they would never hear it above the noise of the passing traffic. I had totally lost track of time, but I knew that from the fact that I was here at least one night, then Jake the garbarge boy would soon be here to do his job, and sweep away the trash to make way for another weeks load of spoil. ...

Just Desserts

“Yeah! It’s going to be awesome!” Tommy exclaimed, laughing loudly into his cellphone as he sat up on the edge of his bed. “Don’t worry man, it’s nothing to worry about,” he said as he took up a small bottle filled with pills and reading the directions on them, “Yeah, I take one and they last for three hours and they shrink me down to two inches.” Tommy stood up as he listened to his friend’s response on the phone and looked at himself in the full body mirror. He was a young 16 years old with short, spiked blonde hair, with dark brown eyes. He wore a long white t-shirt with some blue shorts and gave a mischievous grin. He was a notorious prankster; playing jokes on almost everyone he knew. This time he was coming up with his best prank ever. Using a shrink pill, he had planned to freak his mother out. She was never fond of small things like bugs and mice, and he figured it would be the perfect prank. “Yeah, she’s baking a cake or something, so now would be the perfect time to get her. I’ll call you back in a few hours to let you know how it went. What? Squish me or something worse? Nah, she wouldn’t do anything like that, it’ll all be fine. I’ll talk to you later, alright?” Tommy hung up the phone and placed it on the charger. He glanced over to the bottle of pills and snatch it up, snickering to himself, “This is gonna be AWESOME. I can’t wait to see the look on her face.” Grinning mischievously, he took a pill out of a bottle and placed it down on his desk. He then rushed out of his room and quietly made his way downstairs. Once he reached the base of the stairs, he popped the pill into his mouth, grimacing from the bad taste and gulped it down. He shivered; the effects not taking long to kick in. It sent a chill down his spine as his body tingled and his world began to spin around him as it seemed to get bigger and bigger as he shrunk away. It was so disorienting, he almost passed out. When it was finally over, he rubbed his forehead and looked around, marveling at how gigantic his home seemed. Even though he had shrunken himself before, he’d doubt he’d ever get used to this. After he was done getting used to his new state, he quickly ran over to the kitchen and peeked around the corner and gasped as he saw his gigantic mother mixing some ingredients together for her cake. Maria, Tommy’s mother, was a gorgeous woman. She was 5’11”, with a great figure, long, slender well toned legs, and a great smile. She had long dark brown hair, flowing and shimmering with perfection, her brown eyes sparkling brightly. A well defined body with c-cup breasts packed nicely in a bright yellow summer dress with a white apron draped over it. You couldn’t tell she was 36; she looked at least 24, young and gorgeous. Tommy grinned and shivered in excitement. The size of his mother was terrifying, but very idea of imagining her freaked out expression and reaction on this scale was too good to pass up. Wasting no time, he ran into the kitchen flailing his arms over to his mother, screaming out to her. Maria, now pouring the mixture into the pan, heard the tiny wails and screams of her now tiny son and smiled, sliding a pretty, well kept foot toward him as he approached. The massive foot slammed into him and bowled him over, sending him tumbling head over heels. She smirked and placed her hands on her hips, staring down at him, “Now what are you up to this time, you little troublemaker?” She folded her arms underneath her bust and snickered. Tommy rubbed his face with a small whimper and gazed up at his titanic mother, trapped in her shadow and her gaze. “M-Mom? Wh-Why aren’t you scared?” Maria sighed, bending down and reaching out with two predatory fingers, gently seizing Tommy by his leg and lifting him up to eye level, letting him dangle upside down by one leg, “I’ve had it quite up to here with you and your tricks, Tom. You have a habit of telling your friends of all your schemes, so I did a little eavesdropping. Shrinking yourself to the size of a small mouse and planning on scaring me huh? I don’t think so small fry.” Tommy squirmed and struggled, grunting with effort as he swung back and forth in his mother’s clutches, trying to fight his way free, “Aaaah! Mom put me down!” He cried, “I’m really sorry! I didn’t mean to!” “Oh, I don’t think it’ll be that simple,” She smirked, standing back up to her full height, “I think you need to be punished,” she stated, flicking a middle finger against his rear, laughing as he cried out in pain and swung back and forth from the force of it. “Owww!” He whimpered, reaching back and clutching his ass, “That really hurt!” He sniffled and looked up at her house sized face and gulped, “Wh-what are you going to do with me?” “I’m going to fix your little butt once and for all,” She responded, flipping him up into her hand, “I think I’ll make you a special ingredient for my cake.” With that, she skill fully slipped a finger nail into his shirt and ripped it off him, and then forced off his shirt and boxers, leaving the teen helpless and naked in her palm. Tommy quickly tried to cover himself, blushing deeply as he started up at his mother in fear, “What…what are you doing?” “Well do you expect me to put clothes in my recipe? That’ll ruin it!” She boomed with laugher to herself, much to the dismay of Tommy’s tiny ears. She looked at him for a brief moment and brought him to her lips, poking her tongue out and dragging it along his body; from his toes to his chin and back down, smacking her lips afterwards. “Not bad, not bad at all.” Tommy cried out and tried to push back against his mother’s warm, wet, overpowering tongue, “Aah! Stop it, that’s gross!” He yelled, soaked with her saliva. “Oh you know I love to sample my ingredients,” She whispered, slowly bringing him over to the pan she poured her mix in, and began to tilt her hand to drop him in it. “You’re not serious about this are you?” He tried to hold onto his hand the best he could, but gravity was against him, “Mom! Wait! I’m really sorry! I’ll do anything you want, just don’t do this!” But his pleas were ignored and he fell from her hand, landing into the gooey mix with a soft plop. “Aaaah!” He continued to cry out, “It’s cold!!” Maria dipped a gigantic finger into the mix and swirled it around him and began to push him under it, giggling to herself, “Just shut up and relax. Don’t you dare try and get out of there or else you’ll burn to a crisp, and we wouldn’t want that, not only will you die, you’ll ruin my cake.” She laughed some more and began to put the pan into the pre-heated oven and closed it, and went over to watch some TV as the mixture was baked with little Tommy inside. The heat was almost unbearable for him; he really thought he would die as he was trapped in the cake mixture. Time passed and the mix hardened all around him, becoming soft and fluffy. A bit of the flavor sunk into him as well, darkening his skin, baked along with the cake. The timer dinged, and the oven shut off; upon hearing it, Maria got up from the couch and retrieved the now fully baked cake loaf from the oven and placed it on the counter to cool. Tommy could feel the movement from the hot and humid oven to the cooler kitchen, still unable to move. He really hoped this nightmare would end and that his mother didn’t forget him, or worse; accidentally eat him. After giving it time to cool, Maria began to eat at the cake, forking up pieces of it into her mouth, chewing and moaning from the delicious taste. She giggled to herself, wondering how long it would take to find Tommy in there and what he might taste like. She kept eating one piece after another and then noticed a hand sticking out in the cake with shaking fingers and smirked. “Mmm, there’s my special ingredient!” She exclaimed, sticking a fork into a piece that contained her son and pulled away a piece so she could see his face. “M-Mom!” Tommy cried, trying to squirm free, “I learned my lesson! Please! Let me go now, I can’t take much more of this.” Maria, caught up in the moment, ignored his pleas and brought him toward her mouth. Tommy began to scream, crying out for his mom over and over, but to no avail as he was brought into the warm, damp, darkness of her mouth. She began to chew, but quite lightly, as to not crunch him, but savor his flavor a bit. He felt the tightness of her molars squeezing against him over and over; his skin had become soft and chewy, which made it all the more exciting for her. Tommy thrashed and squirmed about in her maw, unable to fend off her tongue and teeth. Finally, his nightmare had come true as he found himself forcefully pushed back towards her throat, being squeezed by the muscles as he sailed down her gullet. Down and down he went until he landed in her stomach. He couldn’t believe it, he was baked in a cake and swallowed alive, by his own mother. Maria sighed and grinned brightly, patting her stomach, “Hope you learned your lesson. If you think that was bad, it’ll be even worse when you get out of there.” She laughed to herself and continued to eat the rest of the cake.

Shopping

I like to cross-dress it’s as simple as that. When I cross-dress up I can pass for a respectable woman. I even get compliments and whistles when I go all out. I own several custom corsets made by meschantes. Two are their sweetheart models one is Red Rose Brocade and one is Turquoise Rose Brocade, Fancy for Blue. The other corset is their Long Line Under breast. It’s Fuchsia Cherry Blossom Silk. They all are gorgeous. They fit like a glove. I dearly love to tight lace and wear them whenever I can. A good corset will make anyone look sexy. ...

The Ins and Outs of Dumpster Diving

There is nothing quite like hopping into a full dumpster, playing around in the rubbish and burying yourself under the bags. That is the ultimate way of satisfying a trash or garbage fetish. But how to go about it if you’ve never done it before? Many trash bag/trash can fetishists start out with trash bag play, fantacize that they’re trash or garbage, and may even put some rubbish into their bag with them. I wore trash bags from a young age and I would—and still do—stuff them full of newspaper and other trash. And this is a great and enriching experience for any trash fetishist. ...

Of My Trash Fetish

Of my trash fetish: Sexual deviancy or latent normality? One autumn night after my bedtime in 1982, at the age of 13, I started rolling up wads of tissues and throwing them around my room. I went through an entire box of Kleenex and after I was finished, my bedroom floor was a sea of wadded-up tissues. My room had just been “trashed.” And I got off on it. It was one of the most orgasmic experiences of my entire puberty. I must have made more noise than I realized, however, because my mother came into my room, turned on the light, looked around with amazement and asked, “WHAT are you DOING?” ...

Fleshtex

Mark and Tony shared an apartment together, they had been friends since high school. At school they were considered geeks, always together and A-grade students. They both majored in various sciences and now worked for the same corporation in the Advanced Technology department. Their latest project was a material called fleshtex. It was as flexible as latex but had a real skin feel about it. Once perfected it was going to change the sex toy industry. Mark had been putting in a lot of extra hours for past few months, working late and spending a lot of time on his own little project. ...

Roberta

Robert was in the grip of Desire. It had been rising in him all day. Now, late in the evening, it vibrated within him. It was a hot, gnawing need within him. He had been determined to resist it, but it was there, always there. Finally, with a feeling like collapsing walls, he gave in to it. It was already late, but he thought that might work to his advantage. The decision made, he went back to the his bedroom. The room had two closets, for when two people lived in the one-bedroom apartment. He lived alone, with his “friend”. ...

View of the Mountains II

A continuation from “View of the Mountains” by Catsuitguy In memory of Catsuit Guy. Someone who inspired me with e-mails and messages and whom I hoped to meet one day. This story continues one of his. I hope I do his remembrance justice with this tale. View of the Mountains II August 29, 2001 - My name is Bill Grant. This will be the final notation in this diary. It is appropriate that I close out this chapter during the actual Millennium Year (though 2000 was the chosen year for the world); three years after that fateful event took Richard Palmer, my employer from this life and took me to his house on Orcas Island. So many things happened since that day in February 1998 when I discovered his wife, Kristen sealed in a deprivation cylinder. Her sealed body obviously surrendered to the lusts of rubber as the computer systems took complete control of her life, her desire, and her pleasure. ...

The Planets

Truly, women must be from another planet! There was a famous book written, called “Men Are From Mars, Women Are From Venus”! It espoused that because of the differences, men and women were completely different species. At least that much was implied from the title. I knew that I was a cross-dresser, early on. My mother, my older sister, and I live together. My Dad died in a trucking accident when I was a young boy. I don’t remember too much about him, but my sister does. She’s older than I ….. An older sister. And that was probably part of my problem. ...

Magic Poker

Andrew frowned at his computer screen, puzzled. He’d been playing one of those online strip poker games, a new one he’d found called Magic Poker. It was one of those games where you tried to run the girl out of money, then buy items of her clothing so she could continue to play. He’d done well at first, getting the busty blonde on his screen down to just her panties, but then the cards had turned against him. Now the girl on the screen was fully dressed, and he was out of money. ...

Transcendental Deviation

I had always wanted to be a girl! I wasn’t one just yet, but I had plans….. When I was younger, they kicked me out of the service and called me ‘queer’, just because they caught me with another man in the shower. I mean, there was a real big stink about it, and that led to the ‘Don’t Ask, Don’t Tell’ policy that’s still in effect, today. Well, maybe my case wasn’t what caused the policy, but it certainly contributed to it. ...

A Fantasy that went too far

I had always had a fantasy of being thrown away into a waste disposal site and buried alive in a landfill. The urge grew stronger as my years wore on, and then I found the perfect mechanism to make it happen. Of course it was still just going to be a fantasy, but I could at least make it seem more real, and partly play it out. On my walk to work each day, I cut through the back of a shopping mall - the delivery & services area. I noticed that at one end there was a skip that would fill up with flat-packed cardboard. I noted that this was always empty on a Monday morning, and about half full on a Friday evening. This gave me my plan… I would climb in on Friday night when all the stores were closed and spend the night in there fantasising that a truck would take me away. I didn’t realise at the time it would come true though. After weeks of plotting I decided to go ahead and see what it would be like to sleep the night in there, being careful that I wouldn’t actually get trashed for real, just a fantasy, as I’d climb out again early Saturday morning before the shops opened. ...

How I learned to Love my Enemy

This story is about my beloved, my soul mate, my… well wait I’m not even sure if I can have a sole mate like this, and to tell you the truth love is not what I desire anymore? Anyways back to the story, a simple one since my brain is not what it used to be, needless to say you’ll understand why soon enough. It started as a normal story; I was in a business trip trying to work out a cooperative deal with my arch rival in the nano technology sector. I said that if we worked together we could monopolize the entire industry. Neither of us would be bought out by the other so a cooperative venture was the only way to solve our problems. I had the mass manufacturing technology he needed and he had the advanced technology I needed. Both of us were well on our ways to solving these problems for ourselves but we could win out the entire market if we worked together. At the end of one grueling day of arguing we came to a pact and signed two agreements that would allow each of us to send an engineer as an “ambassador” to the other company. We laid out all of the details so that we had ourselves well protected so these engineers could communicate in such a way as to figure out whether or not we could even work together at all. We each signed the other’s version of the contract and we retired for the day. Taking my victory and my contract up to my room I set out to take a long hot shower and relax. When I got to my room I found that it was empty except for a note on the bed informing me that I had been upgraded to a suite as a thank you by the other company’s CEO. Suspicious about this I made a mental note not to discuss anything proprietary over the phone in my suite, and make sure that if he sent up any women that I would send them away. No way was I letting him catch me with my pants down, on video with some whores or blabbing a secret over the possibly bugged phone. Not being a modest man though I didn’t care if he saw me naked so I stripped down and went right for the shower. I took a mental note of the room, there were chocolates (I would not be eating), a basket of fruit from the hotel (that I also didn’t trust), and in the bathroom there were some bottles and such in another basket with expensive lotions such that any woman would love to use. This basket I didn’t even take a second thought about since I would not need to be suspicious of stuff that I would not use anyways. I turned on the shower and took a piss while waiting for it to heat up. Standing there I noticed that all of my toiletries had been laid out and I wondered to myself if I should even use any of them. I never did trust this guy not to play some nasty trick on me, but an upgraded room (handled cautiously) was not something I wanted to forgo on just suspicion. I got into the shower and started with my hair. I used the shampoo on my armpits first, just to make sure that it would not be dying my skin or hair a weird color. Satisfied it was safe I applied it to my head, lathered, rinsed, etc. My hair felt tingly, just like a good hair commercial tells you it should feel, but then I noticed something different. I started feeling my heart race some and I got a hardon that I had not expected. I quickly flipped over the bottle and there on the back was a little note: “Sorry, could not help showing off one of our newest formulas; a kind of an aphrodisiac that unfortunately works just on men, enjoy. All of our aphrodisiacs only last about 1-2 hours, so no worries mate.” I grabbed the soap bar I had placed in the shower and began soaping my hair hoping to get as much of its effects out quickly. No way was I letting him catch me with my pants down. If anyone knocked I simply would not check the door, in case he sent up some bombshell women or something devious like that. Continuing on with my shower I lathered up my bar of Irish Springs soap and continued to clean myself. I found it harder to think and realized that the formula they had come up with was surely a very powerful aphrodisiac. As I cleaned myself I started to notice my own body’s curves and imagined the feeling of my hands feeling up a hot woman. As I got more enthusiastic in my minds eyes I could almost feel myself as a woman, though I knew I was not. I had always imagined what it would be like to be a woman for just 24 hours, but in this shower, every time I reached down between my legs I was reminded that I was still 100% male. I never actually wanted to BE a girl, but I would not have minded stepping into a woman’s body for a few hours, do a little exploration. Still lathering myself, enjoying the feeling of the curves of my body (pretending in my head that I was temporarily in a woman’s body) my mind got away with it’s self and I started to notice that even the bar of soap started to feel less pillow shaped and more and more female shaped. I opened my eyes for the first time in probably 10 minutes and saw that the bar of soap was actually shaped like a woman’s body from knees to neck. With the aphrodisiac still fogging my mind, I really didn’t take notice that the fact that soap does not change shape on its own. I realize now though that this woman shaped soap had been inside of the bar of soap the entire time and I had just “cleaned” off the softer soap around it. As I lathered more I started to see other changes. My body was also taking on more and more the shape of a woman, I still had my man bits, but now I also had small breasts, my waist was a lot thinner and my hips had spread out. In a blur in my head I had two sides of my conscious talking. One saying I should stop now, and the other saying that I could finally get to experience the daydream of a lifetime. That second side also compelled me to continue due to the fact that the bottle had said, “All of our aphrodisiacs only last about 1-2 hours, so no worries.” Even one hour as a woman would be awesome I thought to myself. Compelled to see this through now I lathered up with vigor and the body changes came more quickly. My breasts grew tremendously, probably since I just could not stop playing with them, they were the most sensitive they had ever been. My nipples changed and became more feminine, and they felt fantastic. At one point I opened the shower curtain to look at myself in the mirror but the mirror was fogged over. I knew that I was not done because I still had my man bits but I would take care of them soon enough with a good “rubbing”. I stepped out of the shower and wiped off the mirror. Shock gripped me in so many ways my mind reeled (not that the aphrodisiac had not helped with that). I saw all at once the amazing sight of my body as a female, my face still being my face, and man bits sticking straight out between my legs. What an odd site. I hopped back in the shower quickly, not really wanting to look at this transvestite version of myself much longer. I lathered my face for a while and could feel the changes happening right under my fingertips. I could tell quickly that I was going to make a stunning woman. Now working on my neither bits I lathered them up and started stroking hard. I was in such a fit of passion and I wanted to get off so bad. As I stroked with my right hand I fondled my balls with my left. As I was coming closer and closer to orgasm I felt my manhood start to slip away from my grip, shrinking into my body along with my nuts. Frantic to get off I used just my thumb and pointy finger to try to stroke the last bit of me I could reach, but soon I found myself stroking a clit. It felt like the male orgasm I had been building was slipping away from me, but a female orgasm was just starting. I realized that the two orgasms must not have been compatible with each other, so they didn’t build upon each other. Instead I came down, way down, as my man orgasm shrank away to nothing, I found to my dismay that my woman excitement had JUST started. I would have to start from scratch, and I would enjoy every breathtaking second of it! I got out of the shower and checked every inch of me that I could see to make sure that I had not missed a spot. I was a smoking hot woman, head to toe, well except that I had really short hair. The soap had not had an effect on that. I still felt like me, I was not thinking differently, well I should say that I was not thinking more like a woman, and I was still under the influence of the shampoos effects. This led me to believe that the change was only superficial, since the aphrodisiac was only supposed to work on men. No matter, I was going to have some fun! I spent probably 10 minutes alternately sitting on the toilet fondling myself, and standing up at the mirror looking at myself. A thought crossed my mind that it would be ecstatically pleasing to rub massage oil all over my skin, especially since I could feel my skin drying out after the shower. I figured that I might not have much time left to spend like this so I ripped open the basket of lotions and such to find the massage oil I had seen on the way into the bathroom. As I pulled out all of the various tubes and bottles of feminine products I saw a piece of folded paper just above a layer of fancy tissue: “You probably are enjoying yourself immensely by now if you have found this note, so if I’m right you will be reading this from a ‘different perspective’. All of the products in this basket are beta versions of the technologies that we have. These are much like the products we want to mass produce on your manufacturing equipment. If you read each bottle you’ll find a wide range of products from de-aging creams, specialty sensual sun/massage oils, some erogenous zone stimulators, and other history making products. Below the tissue are some gifts from me to you. These are not our products, but they are the products of a small company we acquired about a year ago, they are really amazing produces so you’ll find them appealing to your temporarily ‘different perspective’. They are capable of an interesting trick though, so I suggest that you try them ‘all at once’. Oh, and if you want there is a wig under the cabinet under the sink.” I lifted up the tissue paper and found three bright blue items. Lying in the bottom of the basket was what looked like an anal plug and two dildos. One was straight and had a miniature embossed pussy stamped into the flat base of it, and another curved one that had an embossed stamp of a pair of lips and a nose on the bottom. The lips one was shorter and looked like it would rest comfortably in the mouth but fill the mouth while holding it open somewhat wide. The last toy had a picture of an anus embossed on the flat bottom of it. Taking my attention back to the tubes and bottles I sifted through them deciding what ones I wanted to try. I chose the massage oil designed to make the skin more sensitive, the clit stimulator that was supposed to make it feel like someone was actually stroking the clit, and an anal lube that looked unspectacular. I applied the massage oil all over my body, making sure not to miss a spot, and being safe for the face I applied it all over my head. It felt so good I even used it in my short ‘guy hair’. After my scalp was covered with the oil I went into the cabinet and fished out the blond wig and fitted it on. I now looked the part of a world class stripper. As I had applied the oil to my body, it seemed to change my skin some, a few seconds delay behind where I was applying the oil the skin tensed up some and had relaxed looking more resilient and having a sheen to it. The skin had the healthy look of a nice light body oil, but the oil had soaked in and left no oily trace of it to the touch. When I was done I went to the bed with my three sex toys, the anal lube, and the clit stimulator. I lay on the bed spread eagle and played with my body lightly. I wanted to get myself off as a woman so I started trying to figure out exactly how to work my new ‘buttons’. The guy approach didn’t work, just going straight for the gold just made me over sensitive. Although I was fairly horny, I guess all of my activities oiling myself up had cooled my fire. So I lay there, lightly touching myself, feeling the tingles of pleasure rush from where my fingertips teased and spread all over my body, then the waves of pleasure would converge on my sex. Soon I was thoroughly enjoying myself and I could feel myself getting wet between the legs. I didn’t want to rush anything though so I spent some time just on my nipples before moving on. Picking up the lube and butt plug I gingerly tested how it would fit, the plug was large but it seemed that this body didn’t mind and with only a small amount of resistance it slid right in. I tested squeezing my butt on it and realized that the button to turn on and off the vibrations was controlled by a sphincter squeeze. The first time it had vibrated it had given me a bit of a shock and a girlish squeak came out of me that startled me even more. Considering I thought the transformation was just superficial it did seemed to have at least altered some internal structures. Turning the plug off I decided that it was finally time to delve into my sex and find out just what having a vagina felt like. Feeling with my finger tips around my sex was exquisite. I thought I would pass out just from my own touch. The oil must have really sensitized me. As my fingers circles came closer and closer to my hole I felt more and more the desire to be filled, to have something inside of me. I didn’t know if this was the woman side of me or my male curiosity, but I wanted something inside of me now! As I exploring pressed one, then two fingers into my fresh womanhood, I pressed the finger from my other hand down on my clit, just putting some pressure there. I could feel something building but it was not necessarily an orgasm, well nothing I would recognize as an orgasm at least. I figured I would have to add the toy. Grabbing the pussy dildo I pressed it into me and found that it slid in with much less pressure than I would have expected and it felt great. I felt fuller now, like a puzzle coming together. On one hand I just wanted to press it deep inside of me and never let it go, but on the other hand I wanted to feel what it felt like to get fucked by this toy. After a while of stroking the toy in and out of my sex and flicking my clit vigorously I was building towards something huge, but what? I knew that I had to find something else to help me get to wherever this was taking me. I writhed around the bed trying different positions and trying as much as I could to get that “right spot” but everything felt good, and nothing was going to get me over this hump. Tired from my struggles I took a rest laying back in the spread eagle position on the bed. Spread eagle just felt right, like it was the position I was supposed to be in. I reached under the pillow and retrieved the little bottle of clit stimulator. Reading the bottle it said that whatever direction the liquid was applied would be the direction that the stimulation would feel like someone was stroking the clit. Having found that my new clit liked side to side I applied it in a side to side motion. Immediately I felt the a light stroking of a finger on my clit even though my hands were not down there. It did feel just like someone was stroking my clit, but unfortunately it only stroked in the direction I had stroked last with the liquid. Wondering if it would work on my breasts I added some to my areolas in a circular direction around the nipple. Then I applied some to each nipple tip moving my finger from bottom to top. I laid back, closed my eyes and enjoyed the sensations; it was like a world class pianist was playing a concerto on my body. I would have wondered how they had made that work like that, but I was busy, building again. As the sensation grew, and I continued again my assault on my sex with the toy, I squirmed all over the bed trying to get to this elusive orgasm or whatever it was. As I moved around one of my feet felt suddenly warm and full of sexual life then cold and normal a second later. I looked up and could see nothing different. Back to waggling again I felt it again, this time I stayed still and could see the sunlight on my foot. I reached down to feel my foot and when my hand passed into the light my hand also felt full of life and sexual energy. ...

All Rubber Domination

I’d like to thank Lady Victoria, Lady Leila, Sir (You know who You are ) and specially Steffy the Rubberdoll for inspiration and serving as guidelines as for me becoming also a rubber doll. Unit19 He walked into the clean store, apprehensive on what to expect. It’s his first time on such a fetish store, on vacations away from home, and finally, expecting to indulge on his fetish after a lifetime of shame and self-prejudice. ...

All Rubber Domination

I’d like to thank Lady Victoria, Lady Leila, Sir (You know who You are ) and specially Steffy the Rubberdoll for inspiration and serving as guidelines as for me becoming also a rubber doll. Unit19 He walked into the clean store, apprehensive on what to expect. It’s his first time on such a fetish store, on vacations away from home, and finally, expecting to indulge on his fetish after a lifetime of shame and self-prejudice. ...

Halloween Night in Lost Rising

It was a dark and stormy Halloween when I went to visit the old town of Lost Rising. It used to be such a lovely place, but over the years it has run down and is nearly empty. The houses mostly stand derelict. But at least I was well wrapped up in my long bright yellow rainproof coat, thick jumper, heavy jeans with a pair of women’s tights underneath, walking socks and boots. I topped this with a balaclava and a wide brimmed rainproof hat. ...

Witch Hunt on Halloween

“What the hell!” Geoff stood agog at the sight that beheld him just a few yards away on the other side of the bushes. There dancing in the moonlight were some naked men and women. They were dancing around a fire. Geoff counted them. There were six men and six women. They were all chanting some weird incantations. Geoff could not understand what they were chanting. “It must be in some foreign language!” he thought, “I had better get out of here before they see me!” He took one last look at them. From the flickering flames reflecting on their bodies and faces, Geoff surmised they must be about fifty. He had always imagined some nubile young girls dancing naked, but if these were witches, then they could stop someone dead in their tracks just by looking at them. ...

My First Domme

The story is True. It happened to me at an apartment complex for single adults in the early 70’s. I had gotten off work late on Wednesday, and I was tired. I was in my mid-20’s, very horny, with no girlfriend. I’ve always enjoyed wearing a butt plug, so I locked one in by putting a loop of chain around my waist, pulling it snug, then dropping it down in back. I put in a hollow dildo, threaded an eyebolt onto the chain, put it into the dildo, and locked the end of the chain to my balls. Putting my clothes back on, I walked to the bar in the singles apartment where I lived, planning to have a drink or two and then go home for the night. While I was slowly sipping the second one, I was approached by a girl I knew slightly because I had seen her around, both in the bar and near the pool. She chatted briefly, then asked me why I had never asked her out. I managed to say something about being gone weekends, long work days… She interrupted to ask me to spend that night with her. She said she found me attractive, and wanted to get to know me. I obviously could not go to her apartment in the condition I was in, but thought that if I went home, I could go to the bathroom, remove my toy, then have a memorable night. I tried to do that, but when we went in, she walked directly to the kitchen counter where I’d left my key, picked it up, and asked what it was for, as she dropped it into her bra. She came over and began a long-lasting kiss, with her hands roaming all over my body. She discovered my waist chain and demanded that I explain. When I resisted, she very quickly removed all her clothes, announced that I now had no excuse not to do likewise. She started to fondle me, no doubt wanting to tease me into disrobing, but when she found that my balls were pulled back under me by the lock, and extra objects in my pants, she simply ordered me to undress. I did. She offered me a choice: Take her to dinner Friday, stay with her Friday night, and she would unlock me Saturday morning. Otherwise, she would tie my hands with her pantyhose, unlock me so she could ride me to an orgasm for herself. Faced with this choice, I told her of the cuffs I had, which would be more comfortable for me. Once my hands were cuffed to opposite ends of the headboard, she decided to cuff my ankles there as well. That’s when she discovered the rest of my secret, but I was helpless. She told me I would come to her apartment the next night, Thursday, or she would tell lots of people about what she had found. It was an interesting evening; she did NOT allow me to orgasm, but I was very close quite often, and had to give her oral sex while I cooled down. Before she released me from the cuffs, she re-installed the lock on my balls, telling me I could remove the plug after she left, and that she would remove the lock when I arrived tomorrow to take her out. After she left, taking the key, I removed the plug, got the second key and removed the lock, then masturbated like crazy for hours. I took the unlocked lock with me to work, and stopped in a gas station on the way home to put it back on. I was glad I had done that, since she was waiting by my door for me to arrive, saying she couldn’t wait for more sex. We went in, I was tied down, she removed the lock and rode me until we both had huge orgasms. She then asked if I wanted to wear the dildo to dinner with her. I declined, and she re-installed the lock on my balls, saying she was really aroused by knowing I had ‘her’ lock on my balls. Dinner, then an evening of more sex, ending when she put the lock back on me, saying if I had had no problems today, tomorrow would be no problem, either. I left, went home, and tried to remove the lock using the extra key. It did not work! Close inspection showed the lock was not the one I’d had before, but was a new one just like it that she must have purchased somewhere earlier in the day. Oh my! I’ve got a lock on my balls I cannot remove! What a mixture of emotions! I’ll continue with what happened Friday night in another story, later.

A Simple Plan

John Crawford spat the bilious taste from his mouth as he struggled for a handhold. Slowly, agonizingly, he pulled himself up from the hot churning pool that waited to consume him, the events of the past month running through his mind. He satisfied himself that there was no way he could have foreseen this turn of events. Sure, there were many ways his plan could have gone wrong but being swallowed alive was not one that he had thought of. John’s throat and lungs burned, each breath he gasped drawing in a mist of stomach acid and digestive enzymes that would only hasten his end. As he struggled to maintain consciousness, he thought again about the bizarre string of events that would soon end here… Western Pharmaceuticals was awash with speculation as to the sudden and mysterious disappearance of Mark Johnston, a senior research chemist who had been with the company for a little more than five years. His office and apartment had been left as though he intended to be back. The police had interviewed a number of employees as to what he had been working on and had talked with his current girlfriend but had no motive, no body, and no leads. John Crawford sat at his desk, a large copier paper box full of documents situated to one side. As Mark’s direct supervisor, it had fallen upon John to review the material and documentation on Mark’s last project. He leaned back in his chair and rubbed his slightly balding head. He didn’t have time for this and was frustrated over having to spend additional precious time cleaning up Mark’s mess. John was slightly built and by anyone’s standards would be considered to be an introvert. He had become a director more through tenacity rather than an actual temperament or ability to perform the job. He had lived with his mother until her death several years ago and now spent most of his time in Internet chat rooms. Such was John’s social life. He liked women, though he had never really dated, preferring to study them from a distance rather than interact directly. He was particularly fond of the voyeur web sites and had actively engaged in the activity until college when he was caught trying to peak through the partially open bathroom window of a local sorority. Nothing had come of it but the experience had severely traumatized him. His curiosity was not unlike that of a young adolescent boy who, upon discovering pubescent girls, attempted to learn more by sneaking a peak at his father’s playboys. It was tedious work reviewing someone else’s notes and Mark was not known for good documentation. Apparently, Mark had started working on a cream to reduce wrinkles by shrinking the skin. John wondered why he was not aware of the project and began thumbing through the notes, but the deepening shadows across his office window reminded him that it was getting late. John was about to quit for the afternoon when he noticed a curious note in Mark’s journal, “Mouse reduced from 5 cm to 0.1 cm. How to reverse?” For the next several hours John tore through the volumes of notes as he began to slowly reconstruct Mark’s experiments. As the evening wore on it became increasingly clear that Mark had developed a serum of some kind that caused living organisms to shrink. John’s mind nearly spun with the possibilities of such a discovery. Then it occurred to him that Mark must have used the serum on himself. It would explain the sudden disappearance and also explain why the police had not discovered a body. Poor Mark. John wondered what might have happened to him. Did he continue to shrink into nothingness? Or, maybe he had ended up being squished under someone’s gigantic foot. He was in the midst of dialing the detective on the case when he hung up the phone and smiled. John’s voyeuristic proclivities had gained the upper hand and over the next week John worked like a man possessed. He was able to synthesize the serum and the counteracting agent so that he could now shrink and restore a living organism at will. It was during that time period that John had finalized his plan. The office was fairly populated with attractive women, and there would be time to visit them all, but one young woman in particular stood out from the others as being an obvious first choice. Renee McCormick was one of a small group of new hires, having recently graduated from Northwestern University with a degree in environmental engineering. When the opportunity to work in the newly created Environmental Products division of Western Pharmaceuticals presented itself, Renee did not hesitate to accept. Renee was smart, extremely ambitious, and attractive, a combination of attributes that many men, including John Crawford, found attractive yet very intimidating. Thoughts of Renee haunted John and he often fantasized about her, wondering what she was wearing underneath her clothes or how she might look naked. Occasionally he would get a glimpse of lacy cleavage or see the outline of bikini panties through a tight skirt or pants. Thoughts and images of Renee flooded John’s mind as he finalized his plans. Perhaps it was the fact that he did find her so intimidating that intensely attracted him to her. He was not a particularly introspective man and the thought slipped away into his unconscious. The much more obvious reason was that Renee was very feminine. What he noticed first was her hair, strawberry blonde and cropped short. Like most men, John preferred longer hair on women. Although cut short, it was not harsh or mannish. Rather, it had a very soft, feminine look that had the effect of making her eyes seem large and expressive almost like an anime’ character. Those green cat eyes! If the eyes were indeed the window to the soul… He felt a chill travel through him. The rest of her was no less beautiful. Renee was slightly taller than average, slender yet soft and curvy. It was no wonder, John mused, that he had become instantly drawn to her. John would have been the first to admit that there were some holes in his plan. In actuality, what John was planing was extremely risky and there were so many variables that to even claim that he had a plan was at best delusional. His passionate desire was such that he could actually believe that there would be no insurmountable problems. In its essence, John’s plan was simple enough. He would shrink himself to about an inch tall, if he had the ratios calculated correctly, and hide under Renee’s desk. She always put her purse on the floor just below the left hand drawers of her desk. He would climb up the strap and hitch a ride home with her. Then, after spending the evening watching her, he would use her purse to get back to the office where he had stashed a small amount of the formula that reversed the shrinking effect. A simple plan. John had arranged to take Wednesday through Friday off, and by Tuesday afternoon he was so excited he could hardly contain himself. John had strolled past Renee’s desk a couple of times as a last minute recon of the area. Everything was just as he had expected. It was about three o’clock Wednesday morning when John returned to the office complex. Barnes, the back shift security guard looked up wearily as John approached the front desk and flashed his badge. “Getting an early start?” the guard inquired. John frowned slightly, “Yah. Got a presentation to prepare for this morning.” Barnes waved him past and John stepped into the elevator. “Next stop paradise,” he smiled to himself as he pressed 3. The floor was empty and quiet save for the low hum of the building’s air handling units. Renee’s desk was at the opposite end of the building from John’s office but at least it was on the same floor, a detail that would make the next part of his plan much less risky because John had to remove all his clothing. While the serum would shrink John quite nicely, it would have no effect upon his clothing or jewelry. John looked about nervously as he quickly removed his clothes and stuffed them into his bottom file cabinet drawer. He felt exposed and a bit foolish as he made his way to Renee’s cubicle. Her space looked the same as it had earlier during his earlier recon. He glanced around the cube and thought about how the office spaces took on the feel of their occupants. The fuzzy stuffed orange and black striped cat draped over the top of her monitor, the lipstick stained rim of her coffee cup, as well as the other knickknacks sitting about left little doubt that a woman occupied the space. John crawled under the desk and laughed to himself at the thought of how stupid he must look, naked and on all fours underneath the desk. There was about a quarter inch gap between the bottom of the cubicle wall and the carpeted floor. John utilized the space to hide the reversing agent near the back leg of the desk. Everything was now ready. He had prepared a small vial of the serum which he now emptied into his mouth. John waited, wondering when the serum would take effect. He had noted that it took several minutes in the mice, but their metabolism was much higher. John crawled up under the desk as best he could and waited. The nausea came on suddenly; a racking pain in John’s abdomen that snapped him to attention and sent beads of sweat trickling down his face. The sharp edges of the desk took on a blurry softness then everything went dark as John slipped into unconsciousness. John rolled onto his back with a groan and slowly opened his eyes. He was in some kind of vast, open space. Fine creases momentarily appeared across John’s forehead as he struggled to clear the haze from his consciousness. Slowly the events of the previous night began to drift back in disjointed fragments. It was not unlike those mornings back in college when he had awakened from a night of drinking not sure whether his memories were of things he had done or merely dreamed. A movement on John’s left side caught his attention and he turned to face a black wall that had not been there previously. His eyes followed its curved contour and he gasped as the reality of what he was seeing came to him. It was one of Renee’s black pumps. The serum had worked! John staggered backward trying to take in a larger view. It was Renee’s right foot that he had seen directly in front of him. From his perspective, she was monstrously huge and he began to realize that it was one thing to imagine being only a couple of inches tall and entirely another to actually be it. Her legs were crossed with the left foot almost directly above the spot where John had been previously standing. He had been lucky not to have ended up a red spot on the underside of her enormous pump. Unfortunately, the purse that was to be his ride to Renee’s home was on the opposite side of her. John guessed the distance across to be a little more than the length of a football field. The carpet was some kind of low pile commercial grade stuff that was not unlike walking on a plowed field. John cut a wide circle around Renee’s feet, eventually reaching her purse. The handbag rose up from the carpet like a small, black mountain. The leather strap, easily the width of a car, draped down across the floor in front of him. John stepped onto the strap and began crawling along its length. It was then that the first of many problems presented itself. The curve of the strap took it straight up then looped back on itself so that the last several feet were facing downward. Luckily, the inside of the strap was stitched where the two edges overlapped creating a rope ladder that John could climb, at least until the strap curved back on itself. The strap was far from stable and it swayed with John’s weight in a way that made him extremely nervous. As he reached the curve, he was about 60 feet from the floor and about 10 feet from the edge of the purse. John climbed a little further and was now hanging slightly from the underneath of the strap. The right edge was closest to him. With a deep breath, John pulled his right leg free from the stitching and swung it over the edge of the strap. The force of the movement caused it to flex in a way that left John further upside down. His right hand barely reached the edge of the strap but it was enough to pull himself up onto the top. He lay momentarily, gasping for breath but knew he had to keep moving. Renee could decide to pick up her purse at any time and he didn’t want to be caught or worse, fall. The strap flattened out, then curved slightly downward and John had no difficulty traversing the remaining distance. Directly above him was a curved triangular opening where the end panel met the top which curved over and fastened on the side. John grasped the edge and pulled himself up resting on his chest. He peered cautiously inside but it was too dark to see anything. Grunting and panting, he heaved himself over and dropped into the darkness. He slid down something flat and smooth, landed hard on a cylindrical object, and tumbled forward onto his back. The fall knocked the wind out of him and he lay dazed trying to get his bearing. As his eyes adjusted to the dimness, vague shapes began to take form. He had slid down what looked to be her compact and landed on a lipstick. “It’s going to be a long, boring wait,” John thought. “I might as well explore a little.” He slid down off the lipstick and began rummaging around on the floor of Renee’s purse. The smell of leather permeated the stale air. Tumbleweed sized balls of lint and a partially melted chocolate dinner mint the size of a twin bed led John to conclude that Renee was apparently not the neatest woman. John broke off a corner of the mint and gnawed on it. For the first time since early morning he began to relax. John was bone weary and mentally exhausted. A shredded bit of Kleenex near the compact was too inviting to pass up. John wadded it up into a pillow and rested. He was roughly jarred from a dead sleep, when the contents of the purse began shifting menacingly about. A lipstick tumbled onto John’s chest, momentarily pinning him against the side of the purse. John fumbled about trying desperately to find someplace safe to hide. He felt more than saw a circular opening, and crawled inside panting with fright. “This is not what I had in mind,” John thought. His chest hurt but it didn’t feel like anything was broken. John continued to hear the muffled sounds of objects brushing against the outside of his temporary refuge and was grateful to be safe. Gratitude soon gave way to idle curiosity and John began to wonder about the culvert like tube. His curiosity aroused, John began to slowly crawl further inside. He had gone about twenty feet when the tunnel abruptly ended in a soft, padded wall. At first John was confused, everything was completely out of context because of his size. He rolled onto his side and felt something against his back. It was a thick rope. As the realization of where he was drifted into his consciousness, he felt the culvert shift. John’s heart jumped into his throat as wild eyed panic gripped him. There was just enough time to grab the rope as Renee picked up the tampon and removed its tattered wrapper. He looked down at the open end of the tube below, his mind racing, trying to think of a way out. The circle of light below him suddenly became dark as Renee’s finger covered the opening. She slid the smooth applicator inside her then slowly pushed the plunger up to position the tampon, and John, deep within her vagina. John knew that in a moment she would withdraw the applicator, leaving him trapped inside her. Suddenly the opening reappeared below him. Acting on pure instinct, John loosened his grip and began to slide quickly down the rope, the sharp petals of the applicator scraping over him just as he cleared the soft, plump, folds of her labia. Images of Renee’s inner thigh, wisps of wiry hair, and daylight spun by as John twirled crazily about. His hands burned as he desperately hung on for what seemed an eternity. Far below he could see the crotch of Renee’s panties sliding up her legs. Spasms racked John’s tortured hands. Unable to hold on any longer, John slipped from the end of the rope. He brushed Renee’s inner thigh and bounced into the soft crotch of her panties rolling forward onto his stomach just as the crotch slid into place, the stretchy fabric pressing him against her warm, moist flesh. The earthy smell of her was everywhere, a strange mixture of musk, urine, and perfume. Through the sheer weave of the fabric John could see down Renee’s thighs. Her hands were busy pulling and stretching black pantyhose up her legs. She smoothed them up over her hips and let her dress fall into place about her thighs. It was an interesting view similar to being in a darkened room, curtains drawn, on a sunny afternoon. Her thighs were in deep shadow down to the hem of her dress which could bee seen as a dark arching circle cutting across just above her knees. Then below that, the bright light of day, and freedom. John heard the roar of the toilet flushing then felt Renee’s crotch begin to rock from side to side in a gentle rhythm with her stride. He dared not move for fear that she might feel him rubbing against her in this most sensitive spot. The last thing he wanted was for her to discover him. He was now trapped in the crotch of Renee’s panties and there was nothing he could do about it but wait. Renee was washing her hands when a voice inquired, “Ready for Lunch?” She looked up to see Julie Henderson standing in the door way. “Well, yah,” Renee responded. “Great because I am, like, so hungry.” The petite blonde smiled at her friend. Renee strolled down the hall casually chatting with Julie completely unaware of the tiny man trapped between her legs. John thought about his predicament and quietly laughed at the total absurdity of it. Trapped in the crotch of a woman’s panties. Now that was something he doubted any of his more worldly friends could claim. His anxiousness subsiding, John began to take in his situation. He wondered how he would be able to explain what it was like. There was the bizarre view looking down the inside of this woman’s thighs, albeit somewhat veiled through several layers of sheer fabric. Then there were all the physical sensations, the heat from her body, the scent of her genitals, and the gentle side to side rocking of her crotch in rhythm with each stride. If it weren’t for the situation, John thought, it would almost be comforting and definitely erotic. John was beginning to relax when he felt himself, or rather Renee’s crotch, rapidly dropping. Renee scooted her chair in and idly crossed her legs. Flesh enveloped John, plunging him into near darkness. The crotch seam cut across his chest, biting into his flesh. Claustrophobia had never been a problem for John but then he had never been put to such an extreme test. He suddenly felt as though he was buried alive. He gasped for breath in a near panic as he clawed at the soft fabric restraining him in its silky embrace, to no avail. However, John’s struggles were not entirely without effect . Renee’s soft, fleshy labia began to moisten and John gradually slipped between the lips and into unconsciousness. The sound of a loud shriek brought John to attention. His small size made it very difficult to make sense of his surroundings and his mind struggled to understand what had happened. His gaze moved upward in the direction of the sound and he was looking into the astonished face of Renee McCormick. She dropped him on the countertop with a look of shock and disbelief then bent down to get a closer look at the tiny man. He was no bigger than her thumbnail and sat cowering under her gaze. “Who the hell are You? And what the fuck are you doing in my underwear?” her voice boomed. John sat frozen, terrified of the monstrous, angry figure before him. Renee grabbed a magazine from the counter and was about to flatten John with it when he screamed, “Please. Please. Don’t hurt me.” Renee stopped mid swing. “My God you really are a tiny man!” she gasped. Again Renee demanded to know who he was and what he was doing. John’s mind searched frantically for a response. He knew that what he said might literally make the difference between whether he lived or died. He decided it would be best to simply come clean. If he were to do otherwise, she might perceive his stonewalling, or worse catch him in a lie. John began to describe who he was and how he came to be trapped in the crotch of her panties all the while studying Renee’s face hoping for some sense of how he was being perceived. Her cold demeanor betrayed nothing of use. However, John felt his own face flush with embarrassment as he answered her questions and hoped that she wouldn’t notice his discomfort. Renee wanted to know why he had chosen her and was very curious about the shrinking potion and how he had discovered it. There was a long period of silence after John had finished explaining. Renee’s large green eyes studied him intently. “Let me see if I understand all of this,” Renee began rather condescendingly. “You thought I was attractive and had this kind of adolescent male fantasy going about me. Then you discovered this shrinking potion and thought ‘what the hell’ I’ll see if I can get an eyeful of Renee while she is undressing. Am I right so far?” She continued before John could answer. “Then you became frightened while you were inside my purse and in a brilliant stroke of genius, you decided to take refuge inside my tampon. After being almost trapped inside my vagina you wound up in my panties and that is the last you remember until becoming conscious here.” John nodded sheepishly. “It somehow sounds worse to hear you tell it but I swear I didn’t mean any harm.” Renee scooped John into a squat glass and looked at him contemptuously. “It sounds worse because it is. You disgusting little pervert!” She carried the glass with John into the kitchen and sat it on a round table situated in one corner of the room. John watched as Renee busied herself fixing dinner. She didn’t say another word to him and at his tiny size no amount of shouting would get her attention. Wonderful smells filled the air and the pangs in John’s stomach, reminded him that he hadn’t eaten since morning. He wondered what she was preparing for dinner and hoped that whatever it was, she might offer him a small amount. He didn’t have long to wonder. Renee brought the glass over to the stove. Below him, John could see a dinner plate with some salad greens and hamburger bun laying open. Off to his left was a skillet with some kind of ground beef mixture. She sat the glass beside the plate. “Do you like Manwich?” Renee asked. She smiled at the unintended pun as she scooped a large spoonful from the skillet. Renee spread the thick mixture on the bottom half of the bun. Then, tipping the glass upside down, she casually dropped him onto the sandwich. John shrieked with pain as he sank waist deep into the scalding filling. ...

A Simple Plan

John Crawford spat the bilious taste from his mouth as he struggled for a handhold. Slowly, agonizingly, he pulled himself up from the hot churning pool that waited to consume him, the events of the past month running through his mind. He satisfied himself that there was no way he could have foreseen this turn of events. Sure, there were many ways his plan could have gone wrong but being swallowed alive was not one that he had thought of. John’s throat and lungs burned, each breath he gasped drawing in a mist of stomach acid and digestive enzymes that would only hasten his end. As he struggled to maintain consciousness, he thought again about the bizarre string of events that would soon end here… Western Pharmaceuticals was awash with speculation as to the sudden and mysterious disappearance of Mark Johnston, a senior research chemist who had been with the company for a little more than five years. His office and apartment had been left as though he intended to be back. The police had interviewed a number of employees as to what he had been working on and had talked with his current girlfriend but had no motive, no body, and no leads. John Crawford sat at his desk, a large copier paper box full of documents situated to one side. As Mark’s direct supervisor, it had fallen upon John to review the material and documentation on Mark’s last project. He leaned back in his chair and rubbed his slightly balding head. He didn’t have time for this and was frustrated over having to spend additional precious time cleaning up Mark’s mess. John was slightly built and by anyone’s standards would be considered to be an introvert. He had become a director more through tenacity rather than an actual temperament or ability to perform the job. He had lived with his mother until her death several years ago and now spent most of his time in Internet chat rooms. Such was John’s social life. He liked women, though he had never really dated, preferring to study them from a distance rather than interact directly. He was particularly fond of the voyeur web sites and had actively engaged in the activity until college when he was caught trying to peak through the partially open bathroom window of a local sorority. Nothing had come of it but the experience had severely traumatized him. His curiosity was not unlike that of a young adolescent boy who, upon discovering pubescent girls, attempted to learn more by sneaking a peak at his father’s playboys. It was tedious work reviewing someone else’s notes and Mark was not known for good documentation. Apparently, Mark had started working on a cream to reduce wrinkles by shrinking the skin. John wondered why he was not aware of the project and began thumbing through the notes, but the deepening shadows across his office window reminded him that it was getting late. John was about to quit for the afternoon when he noticed a curious note in Mark’s journal, “Mouse reduced from 5 cm to 0.1 cm. How to reverse?” For the next several hours John tore through the volumes of notes as he began to slowly reconstruct Mark’s experiments. As the evening wore on it became increasingly clear that Mark had developed a serum of some kind that caused living organisms to shrink. John’s mind nearly spun with the possibilities of such a discovery. Then it occurred to him that Mark must have used the serum on himself. It would explain the sudden disappearance and also explain why the police had not discovered a body. Poor Mark. John wondered what might have happened to him. Did he continue to shrink into nothingness? Or, maybe he had ended up being squished under someone’s gigantic foot. He was in the midst of dialing the detective on the case when he hung up the phone and smiled. John’s voyeuristic proclivities had gained the upper hand and over the next week John worked like a man possessed. He was able to synthesize the serum and the counteracting agent so that he could now shrink and restore a living organism at will. It was during that time period that John had finalized his plan. The office was fairly populated with attractive women, and there would be time to visit them all, but one young woman in particular stood out from the others as being an obvious first choice. Renee McCormick was one of a small group of new hires, having recently graduated from Northwestern University with a degree in environmental engineering. When the opportunity to work in the newly created Environmental Products division of Western Pharmaceuticals presented itself, Renee did not hesitate to accept. Renee was smart, extremely ambitious, and attractive, a combination of attributes that many men, including John Crawford, found attractive yet very intimidating. Thoughts of Renee haunted John and he often fantasized about her, wondering what she was wearing underneath her clothes or how she might look naked. Occasionally he would get a glimpse of lacy cleavage or see the outline of bikini panties through a tight skirt or pants. Thoughts and images of Renee flooded John’s mind as he finalized his plans. Perhaps it was the fact that he did find her so intimidating that intensely attracted him to her. He was not a particularly introspective man and the thought slipped away into his unconscious. The much more obvious reason was that Renee was very feminine. What he noticed first was her hair, strawberry blonde and cropped short. Like most men, John preferred longer hair on women. Although cut short, it was not harsh or mannish. Rather, it had a very soft, feminine look that had the effect of making her eyes seem large and expressive almost like an anime’ character. Those green cat eyes! If the eyes were indeed the window to the soul… He felt a chill travel through him. The rest of her was no less beautiful. Renee was slightly taller than average, slender yet soft and curvy. It was no wonder, John mused, that he had become instantly drawn to her. John would have been the first to admit that there were some holes in his plan. In actuality, what John was planing was extremely risky and there were so many variables that to even claim that he had a plan was at best delusional. His passionate desire was such that he could actually believe that there would be no insurmountable problems. In its essence, John’s plan was simple enough. He would shrink himself to about an inch tall, if he had the ratios calculated correctly, and hide under Renee’s desk. She always put her purse on the floor just below the left hand drawers of her desk. He would climb up the strap and hitch a ride home with her. Then, after spending the evening watching her, he would use her purse to get back to the office where he had stashed a small amount of the formula that reversed the shrinking effect. A simple plan. John had arranged to take Wednesday through Friday off, and by Tuesday afternoon he was so excited he could hardly contain himself. John had strolled past Renee’s desk a couple of times as a last minute recon of the area. Everything was just as he had expected. It was about three o’clock Wednesday morning when John returned to the office complex. Barnes, the back shift security guard looked up wearily as John approached the front desk and flashed his badge. “Getting an early start?” the guard inquired. John frowned slightly, “Yah. Got a presentation to prepare for this morning.” Barnes waved him past and John stepped into the elevator. “Next stop paradise,” he smiled to himself as he pressed 3. The floor was empty and quiet save for the low hum of the building’s air handling units. Renee’s desk was at the opposite end of the building from John’s office but at least it was on the same floor, a detail that would make the next part of his plan much less risky because John had to remove all his clothing. While the serum would shrink John quite nicely, it would have no effect upon his clothing or jewelry. John looked about nervously as he quickly removed his clothes and stuffed them into his bottom file cabinet drawer. He felt exposed and a bit foolish as he made his way to Renee’s cubicle. Her space looked the same as it had earlier during his earlier recon. He glanced around the cube and thought about how the office spaces took on the feel of their occupants. The fuzzy stuffed orange and black striped cat draped over the top of her monitor, the lipstick stained rim of her coffee cup, as well as the other knickknacks sitting about left little doubt that a woman occupied the space. John crawled under the desk and laughed to himself at the thought of how stupid he must look, naked and on all fours underneath the desk. There was about a quarter inch gap between the bottom of the cubicle wall and the carpeted floor. John utilized the space to hide the reversing agent near the back leg of the desk. Everything was now ready. He had prepared a small vial of the serum which he now emptied into his mouth. John waited, wondering when the serum would take effect. He had noted that it took several minutes in the mice, but their metabolism was much higher. John crawled up under the desk as best he could and waited. The nausea came on suddenly; a racking pain in John’s abdomen that snapped him to attention and sent beads of sweat trickling down his face. The sharp edges of the desk took on a blurry softness then everything went dark as John slipped into unconsciousness. John rolled onto his back with a groan and slowly opened his eyes. He was in some kind of vast, open space. Fine creases momentarily appeared across John’s forehead as he struggled to clear the haze from his consciousness. Slowly the events of the previous night began to drift back in disjointed fragments. It was not unlike those mornings back in college when he had awakened from a night of drinking not sure whether his memories were of things he had done or merely dreamed. A movement on John’s left side caught his attention and he turned to face a black wall that had not been there previously. His eyes followed its curved contour and he gasped as the reality of what he was seeing came to him. It was one of Renee’s black pumps. The serum had worked! John staggered backward trying to take in a larger view. It was Renee’s right foot that he had seen directly in front of him. From his perspective, she was monstrously huge and he began to realize that it was one thing to imagine being only a couple of inches tall and entirely another to actually be it. Her legs were crossed with the left foot almost directly above the spot where John had been previously standing. He had been lucky not to have ended up a red spot on the underside of her enormous pump. Unfortunately, the purse that was to be his ride to Renee’s home was on the opposite side of her. John guessed the distance across to be a little more than the length of a football field. The carpet was some kind of low pile commercial grade stuff that was not unlike walking on a plowed field. John cut a wide circle around Renee’s feet, eventually reaching her purse. The handbag rose up from the carpet like a small, black mountain. The leather strap, easily the width of a car, draped down across the floor in front of him. John stepped onto the strap and began crawling along its length. It was then that the first of many problems presented itself. The curve of the strap took it straight up then looped back on itself so that the last several feet were facing downward. Luckily, the inside of the strap was stitched where the two edges overlapped creating a rope ladder that John could climb, at least until the strap curved back on itself. The strap was far from stable and it swayed with John’s weight in a way that made him extremely nervous. As he reached the curve, he was about 60 feet from the floor and about 10 feet from the edge of the purse. John climbed a little further and was now hanging slightly from the underneath of the strap. The right edge was closest to him. With a deep breath, John pulled his right leg free from the stitching and swung it over the edge of the strap. The force of the movement caused it to flex in a way that left John further upside down. His right hand barely reached the edge of the strap but it was enough to pull himself up onto the top. He lay momentarily, gasping for breath but knew he had to keep moving. Renee could decide to pick up her purse at any time and he didn’t want to be caught or worse, fall. The strap flattened out, then curved slightly downward and John had no difficulty traversing the remaining distance. Directly above him was a curved triangular opening where the end panel met the top which curved over and fastened on the side. John grasped the edge and pulled himself up resting on his chest. He peered cautiously inside but it was too dark to see anything. Grunting and panting, he heaved himself over and dropped into the darkness. He slid down something flat and smooth, landed hard on a cylindrical object, and tumbled forward onto his back. The fall knocked the wind out of him and he lay dazed trying to get his bearing. As his eyes adjusted to the dimness, vague shapes began to take form. He had slid down what looked to be her compact and landed on a lipstick. “It’s going to be a long, boring wait,” John thought. “I might as well explore a little.” He slid down off the lipstick and began rummaging around on the floor of Renee’s purse. The smell of leather permeated the stale air. Tumbleweed sized balls of lint and a partially melted chocolate dinner mint the size of a twin bed led John to conclude that Renee was apparently not the neatest woman. John broke off a corner of the mint and gnawed on it. For the first time since early morning he began to relax. John was bone weary and mentally exhausted. A shredded bit of Kleenex near the compact was too inviting to pass up. John wadded it up into a pillow and rested. He was roughly jarred from a dead sleep, when the contents of the purse began shifting menacingly about. A lipstick tumbled onto John’s chest, momentarily pinning him against the side of the purse. John fumbled about trying desperately to find someplace safe to hide. He felt more than saw a circular opening, and crawled inside panting with fright. “This is not what I had in mind,” John thought. His chest hurt but it didn’t feel like anything was broken. John continued to hear the muffled sounds of objects brushing against the outside of his temporary refuge and was grateful to be safe. Gratitude soon gave way to idle curiosity and John began to wonder about the culvert like tube. His curiosity aroused, John began to slowly crawl further inside. He had gone about twenty feet when the tunnel abruptly ended in a soft, padded wall. At first John was confused, everything was completely out of context because of his size. He rolled onto his side and felt something against his back. It was a thick rope. As the realization of where he was drifted into his consciousness, he felt the culvert shift. John’s heart jumped into his throat as wild eyed panic gripped him. There was just enough time to grab the rope as Renee picked up the tampon and removed its tattered wrapper. He looked down at the open end of the tube below, his mind racing, trying to think of a way out. The circle of light below him suddenly became dark as Renee’s finger covered the opening. She slid the smooth applicator inside her then slowly pushed the plunger up to position the tampon, and John, deep within her vagina. John knew that in a moment she would withdraw the applicator, leaving him trapped inside her. Suddenly the opening reappeared below him. Acting on pure instinct, John loosened his grip and began to slide quickly down the rope, the sharp petals of the applicator scraping over him just as he cleared the soft, plump, folds of her labia. Images of Renee’s inner thigh, wisps of wiry hair, and daylight spun by as John twirled crazily about. His hands burned as he desperately hung on for what seemed an eternity. Far below he could see the crotch of Renee’s panties sliding up her legs. Spasms racked John’s tortured hands. Unable to hold on any longer, John slipped from the end of the rope. He brushed Renee’s inner thigh and bounced into the soft crotch of her panties rolling forward onto his stomach just as the crotch slid into place, the stretchy fabric pressing him against her warm, moist flesh. The earthy smell of her was everywhere, a strange mixture of musk, urine, and perfume. Through the sheer weave of the fabric John could see down Renee’s thighs. Her hands were busy pulling and stretching black pantyhose up her legs. She smoothed them up over her hips and let her dress fall into place about her thighs. It was an interesting view similar to being in a darkened room, curtains drawn, on a sunny afternoon. Her thighs were in deep shadow down to the hem of her dress which could bee seen as a dark arching circle cutting across just above her knees. Then below that, the bright light of day, and freedom. John heard the roar of the toilet flushing then felt Renee’s crotch begin to rock from side to side in a gentle rhythm with her stride. He dared not move for fear that she might feel him rubbing against her in this most sensitive spot. The last thing he wanted was for her to discover him. He was now trapped in the crotch of Renee’s panties and there was nothing he could do about it but wait. Renee was washing her hands when a voice inquired, “Ready for Lunch?” She looked up to see Julie Henderson standing in the door way. “Well, yah,” Renee responded. “Great because I am, like, so hungry.” The petite blonde smiled at her friend. Renee strolled down the hall casually chatting with Julie completely unaware of the tiny man trapped between her legs. John thought about his predicament and quietly laughed at the total absurdity of it. Trapped in the crotch of a woman’s panties. Now that was something he doubted any of his more worldly friends could claim. His anxiousness subsiding, John began to take in his situation. He wondered how he would be able to explain what it was like. There was the bizarre view looking down the inside of this woman’s thighs, albeit somewhat veiled through several layers of sheer fabric. Then there were all the physical sensations, the heat from her body, the scent of her genitals, and the gentle side to side rocking of her crotch in rhythm with each stride. If it weren’t for the situation, John thought, it would almost be comforting and definitely erotic. John was beginning to relax when he felt himself, or rather Renee’s crotch, rapidly dropping. Renee scooted her chair in and idly crossed her legs. Flesh enveloped John, plunging him into near darkness. The crotch seam cut across his chest, biting into his flesh. Claustrophobia had never been a problem for John but then he had never been put to such an extreme test. He suddenly felt as though he was buried alive. He gasped for breath in a near panic as he clawed at the soft fabric restraining him in its silky embrace, to no avail. However, John’s struggles were not entirely without effect . Renee’s soft, fleshy labia began to moisten and John gradually slipped between the lips and into unconsciousness. The sound of a loud shriek brought John to attention. His small size made it very difficult to make sense of his surroundings and his mind struggled to understand what had happened. His gaze moved upward in the direction of the sound and he was looking into the astonished face of Renee McCormick. She dropped him on the countertop with a look of shock and disbelief then bent down to get a closer look at the tiny man. He was no bigger than her thumbnail and sat cowering under her gaze. “Who the hell are You? And what the fuck are you doing in my underwear?” her voice boomed. John sat frozen, terrified of the monstrous, angry figure before him. Renee grabbed a magazine from the counter and was about to flatten John with it when he screamed, “Please. Please. Don’t hurt me.” Renee stopped mid swing. “My God you really are a tiny man!” she gasped. Again Renee demanded to know who he was and what he was doing. John’s mind searched frantically for a response. He knew that what he said might literally make the difference between whether he lived or died. He decided it would be best to simply come clean. If he were to do otherwise, she might perceive his stonewalling, or worse catch him in a lie. John began to describe who he was and how he came to be trapped in the crotch of her panties all the while studying Renee’s face hoping for some sense of how he was being perceived. Her cold demeanor betrayed nothing of use. However, John felt his own face flush with embarrassment as he answered her questions and hoped that she wouldn’t notice his discomfort. Renee wanted to know why he had chosen her and was very curious about the shrinking potion and how he had discovered it. There was a long period of silence after John had finished explaining. Renee’s large green eyes studied him intently. “Let me see if I understand all of this,” Renee began rather condescendingly. “You thought I was attractive and had this kind of adolescent male fantasy going about me. Then you discovered this shrinking potion and thought ‘what the hell’ I’ll see if I can get an eyeful of Renee while she is undressing. Am I right so far?” She continued before John could answer. “Then you became frightened while you were inside my purse and in a brilliant stroke of genius, you decided to take refuge inside my tampon. After being almost trapped inside my vagina you wound up in my panties and that is the last you remember until becoming conscious here.” John nodded sheepishly. “It somehow sounds worse to hear you tell it but I swear I didn’t mean any harm.” Renee scooped John into a squat glass and looked at him contemptuously. “It sounds worse because it is. You disgusting little pervert!” She carried the glass with John into the kitchen and sat it on a round table situated in one corner of the room. John watched as Renee busied herself fixing dinner. She didn’t say another word to him and at his tiny size no amount of shouting would get her attention. Wonderful smells filled the air and the pangs in John’s stomach, reminded him that he hadn’t eaten since morning. He wondered what she was preparing for dinner and hoped that whatever it was, she might offer him a small amount. He didn’t have long to wonder. Renee brought the glass over to the stove. Below him, John could see a dinner plate with some salad greens and hamburger bun laying open. Off to his left was a skillet with some kind of ground beef mixture. She sat the glass beside the plate. “Do you like Manwich?” Renee asked. She smiled at the unintended pun as she scooped a large spoonful from the skillet. Renee spread the thick mixture on the bottom half of the bun. Then, tipping the glass upside down, she casually dropped him onto the sandwich. John shrieked with pain as he sank waist deep into the scalding filling. ...

MyScrtFtsh

Journal Entry 11-11-2017 I don’t know exactly how to explain this; I have mixed feelings about all of this so I’m going to tell you the story of my experiences, maybe writing this all down will help me sort it all out. Well Journal, since I don’t write in you often, I’ll have to start from the beginning and tell you everything. My girl friend, the game consol engineer in the R&D department one, had invited me over to her place to spend the weekend again. I love staying at her place it feels like a palace compared to my apartment. Anyways, she got called away for the day on emergency deadline stuff at work and left me to enjoy her high tech house all to myself. I think I took, “make yourself at home” a little too literally. Needless to say, I was always curious about her work. She tells me that ever since the company she works for came into the market out of nowhere with the Direct-Neuro+Linguistic™ gaming system (DNL), she had been working exclusively on the DNL project, creating new games for the market. I didn’t know a thing about how it all worked, but the company was able to make a link between a Neuro Linguistic machine and a Neuro feedback circuit, or something like that, and basically allow the user to experience a world inside the machine in more real capacity. No more do you have to sit in a sensory deprivation tank with those bulky sensory output suit on to experience an alter reality. The DNL system could feed directly into your brain all of the sensory information with no more than a simple mesh net on your head. Lets just say that the DNL system was a HIT. The first “games” that came out for the system were solo “games”. ...

Taking Her on a Date

Well to tell you this short story I need to back up a little bit and tell you about how we met. Janice and I met in a very simple way, she just liked my tie, or so she says. Well we where in an elevator actually, and she just looked over at me and said, “Hey, I like your tie” and it was all over from there. My first impression of her was that she was probably the sexiest woman I had ever met in person, but soon enough I found her deeper and more interesting than most people with her looks could possibly be. We had a couple dates and everything was as good as it could be, love at first sight with a healthy scoop of puppy love. ...

Meeting Dee

I really do not know where my love of rubber and latex started from. I recall being turned on when I found some ‘top shelf’ magazines all about rubber, Atomage being one. Previously I had been a stocking & suspender man, so I still tend to veer towards rubber stockings and nice clinging underwear rather then voluminous mack’s. Is it the smooth..(yes another magazine title from way back..), appearance of rubber? The touch of it, the encasement of one body, the aroma, or just that it’s a fetish. Well I suppose it’s all of those. ...

The Hood

I couldn’t believe it, Downsized! Me? So soon? I’ve only been working for the company for a few years! I tried for months looking for a job in the same city but with no luck, but my money soon started to run out. I ended up finding a job all the way on the other end of the continent! It was the hardest decision of my life that I made with great sadness. ...

Fiona's Unexpected Homecoming

Jack was really excited about the fun he and his wife Karen were going to have this afternoon when she got home from work. It was a little after 1pm and he had the two cups of chocolate pudding prepared with the rainbow sprinkles on top. With only this afternoon and evening left before his stepdaughter Fiona got home from college for summer break, he planned to make it count with Karen. ...

Fiona's Unexpected Homecoming

Jack was really excited about the fun he and his wife Karen were going to have this afternoon when she got home from work. It was a little after 1pm and he had the two cups of chocolate pudding prepared with the rainbow sprinkles on top. With only this afternoon and evening left before his stepdaughter Fiona got home from college for summer break, he planned to make it count with Karen. ...

One Wrong Wish

Author’s note: I would just like to say a couple things: PLEASE write me if you like my stories… it’s #1 the drive behind my writing. This story is winded to start, but If you like accidental (magical) dollification you might like this story, if you do like it refer to Author’s note #1! There will not be a sequel. As a rule I don’ normally post my stories until they are finished, even if they are multi part. One Wrong Wish: ...

Caught in the Dumpster

I was out scouting for places to dumpster dive and finally found a quiet spot behind a women’s clothing store. I scored big knowing that most of the garbage came from a girls clothing store! It was pretty late and no one was around, so I began to climb in through the side door. I couldn’t help but to shake knowing I was among tons of garbage bags that girls threw away. I buried myself deeper into the black garbage bags and laid there for a while, day dreaming how I was just thrown into the dumpster by a sexy girl! I loved the feel of the black bags crushing under me as I sunk deeper into the dumpster. Some of the bags were popping letting out the strong smell of “garbage”. Suddenly I heard faint voices in the midst of the garbage bags settling. I laid as still as possible but the bags still made some sounds and I was still partially exposed on the top. The voices were getting closer and soon I could tell it was two woman approaching the dumpster. I can hear them talking just outside of the dumpster where they stopped. I heard one of the girls complaining about her boyfriend. They stayed there for 5 minutes while one of the girls told the other how bad her boyfriend was and how she wanted to end the relationship. The other girl started to reflect on her relationship and advised how to dump him. She started to explain ways to dump him and that’s when I started to listen hard! She advised her of many options. They both fueled each other’s ideas into more revolutionary ideas. Soon they related the act of “Dumping” to the garbage bags they came there to toss into the dumpster. They wanted duck tape him tight and throw him in the garbage and leave him out on the curb on garbage day or take him to a compactor!! I couldn’t believe what I was hearing! These girls were plotting how to throw away someone! By this time I was quite hard thinking this could be me. They continued with different variations some including just throwing him into the dumpster. With that thought they opened the side door of the dumpster. I got startled and moved slightly and I could see her slightly. A beautiful blonde girl with light eyes peered in and with a sight of disgust commented on the bad smell. “Look at all this GARBAGE, phew!” ...

Dream Latex Catsuit

Just a little thing I dreamed up… I tried the same door I’ve tried every day since I’ve been staying in this big old house. The knob didn’t turn but the door wasn’t shut tight. One quick shove and it opened. I guess my hostess didn’t pull the door tight when she left this morning. I figure she won’t be back for another four hours so I might as well take a quick peek. ...

Meeting

Caution story contains scenes of water sports, if such topics offend you please do not read this story. Several months ago I went to bed between my rubber sheets, dressed in my full rubber, butt plug, sheath briefs, and body suit. I had worked hard all day, and was tired enough that I fell asleep almost immediately, without the usual period of self gratification. I awoke sometime during the night, emerging from a thrilling dream. ...

Bind of the Magi

The new fallen snow crunched under Mary’s white boots as she made her way briskly down the freshly ploughed streets that led to her home. Her breath made frosty puffs of fog in the crisp December air as she strode down the sidewalk, shopping bags in each gloved hand. She wore a red woollen coat that reached down to her knees, with a grey-black faux fur collar bundled tightly around her neck to keep cozy. Brightly coloured Christmas lights gleamed through the snow decked tree branches around her. The cool, clear air left a little tickle in the back of her throat and she fancied she could almost smell the turkeys roasting, the warm spices of mulling cider, the tang of mandarin oranges, and the sweet scent of peppermint springing forth with the warm glow from each passing window. ...

Curse Reversed

This isn’t another story about how the Boston Red Sox finally won the world - series after 86 years. Although that might be one of the greatest feats in modern history, what happened to me that night will live in my memories for as long as the most seasoned Red Sox fan. Now it is true that I am Boston area born and raised, so I was pretty excited to learn that the boys were headed for something special. I had been paying pretty close attention to the play-off games, actually watching most of them either at home, or at work. But, there was something else I had my eyes on at that particular time. Many of you might have read, “My night in the dumpster.” Well, what I had my eyes on was that same dumpster. I had scoped it out about 2 nights before, and it was getting close to being about half full. ...

Hiding Place

I was in my first year of university, and was having bad luck with my roommates. They either seemed to torment me or just up and leave me high and dry. I had made a friend in my psychology class. She seemed to be having the exact same problem I was, just with different people. By the end of the year, we had decided that the next year we should try to live together, after all it could not get any worse. Now most of you might be thinking, hey way to go dude, U da Mannnn…. Well she just wanted to be friends, you know…. Oh well, at least I had a roommate for the next year. ...

My Night in the Dumpster

This story begins a few days ago. It’s about an ordeal that I went through that I thought you all should know about. Of course, most of you probably know that I am one of those few out there that call themselves “trash fetishists” or something along those lines. We don’t know where these desires come from, or if they are even real, but it makes us feel good when we think about it. ...

Mommy's Surprise

Johnnie had been excited by rubber ever since he could remember. He had been raised by a mother that kept him in rubber pants and rubber sheets when he was an infant. He had learned to welcome the warm slippery feel of rubber as a comfort when sleeping in his crib. His mother also had draped a rubber sheet over her shoulder and lap to protect her clothes while nursing him, and his infant mind soon learned that the feel of rubber was the satisfaction of his need for love and nourishment. ...

Trash Day

“Trash Day” 3:45 AM 8/19/99 It was a warm Wednesday morning, John had just woke up and Charlene was already up. He asked her what she was doing? She said, “It was time to clean this place up!” Charlene was upset from hearing John bitching about how messy the house was. Charlene left and went to the store, she had to get some things to clean the house. When she got home she found John still in bed, she told him to stay out of her way because she was going to get rid of all the garbage in the house this week. ...

Lydia and Me

Chapter One - Grand Theft I strained and struggled for what seemed like the thousandth time, though I knew it couldn’t have been that long yet. Like all my previous attempts, the plastic wrap that encircled me held me fast, leaving no movement save the slight rocking I could manage on the table. I was almost completely encased from head to toe, save for my a few inches of skin at my neck and my member, which stood at attention, betraying a fetish I hadn’t been able to indulge in years. My captor had found that amusing and left it free, even playing with it at times during my imprisonment. ...

Free Sex Week

He was on a two week holiday. He had stayed at a cheap motel just outside the city limits. When he went out to his car, he found a flyer on the window for a local brothel a few miles down the road. It was early. He had no real plans. He was a little horny, so why not, he thought to himself. It would be a good way to get the holiday going. ...

slaveslut Sonja

Hi, I’m Eric, also known as slaveslut Sonja. I’m from the Netherlands, and I would like to share my week in special bondage with you. Perhaps my English is not always perfect, but I hope you understand and I hope you like my story, which in fact really happened two weeks ago. I knew it would be a very special holiday. I knew it Friday night when my wife said she was finished. ...

The Accident that Changed my Life

I should have known that eventually something would go wrong. You see it all started one night when I was horny and got the bright idea to go surf the internet with the intent to find something new and interesting … me and my bright ideas. That night I stumbled across an erotic story site named “The Liquidsmooth Latex Library”. Suddenly before my eyes were dozens, perhaps even hundreds of stories involving bondage and submission of females, males, and even a few individuals that fell into neither category or both, but all had a common theme. Latex. ...

Caught

Chris was walking around a pond near his home one day trying to catch frogs. At 16 years of age he knew he was getting a bit old for this kind of thing but he still got a thrill out of it. The pond itself was surrounded by a thin forest making it somewhat secluded. Perhaps that’s why Chris chose to go naked, leaving his clothes in a nearby clearing. ...

"Latex Is a Girl's Best Friend"

When my equilibrium finally corrected itself, I smiled in satisfaction. It worked. I’d arrived at the correct time and place. One hundred years into the past takes a lot out of a young man, especially when working with prototype equipment. But perhaps the university will forgive my borrowing of fledgling technology to fulfill a personal fetishistic quest. I slipped from the corner I’d silently materialized in, and made my way through the people on the movie set, wondering at my surroundings. It was a far different cry from my own era. I moved about unnoticed, inconspicuous in the trench coat and fedora hat I wore, a style that matched those of the men of the time. No one even noticed the overly wide case I carried, thinking me just another extra on the movie set carrying props. ...

A Controlled Life

Forward and disclaimer The devices, programs, gadgets, toys, apps, and websites in this story are real. The use of their brand names and products allowed through nominative fair use. The potential for them to be used in the ways they are in this story really does exist. Research has been conducted to ensure the accuracy and efficacy of these items to make this story as realistic as possible at the time of writing. I apologize for any updates, changes, modifications, or changes in availability of any these items that will render their capabilities to vary from that shown in the story. The characters here are fictional and any likeness or similarity to real people is purely coincidental. ...

A Controlled Life

(story continues from A Controlled Life) Part 2 Chapter Five Princess Dee then set to work on Tom’s computer. The first thing she did was open Google and did a search for “sharp keys”. This was a key remapping program that she had used previously with other slaves. It allowed one to easily change the function of a key in the computer’s registry. She quickly installed it onto Tom’s computer and ran the program. She had to right click on it and choose ‘Run as Administrator’ and then enter her password to do so. Tom no longer had the capability of installing or uninstalling anything on the computer now that he was a Standard User. ...

A Controlled Life 3

(story continues from A Controlled Life) Part 3 Chapter Nine Princess Dee created several goals for Tom; they included ‘DreamLover ChronoVault’ for four hundred and ninety nine dollars, ‘DreamLover 2000 Pro’ for one thousand four hundred and ninety nine dollars, ‘Tiffany’s new wardrobe’ for one thousand dollars, and ‘D-Link camera system’ also for one thousand dollars. Tom was flabbergasted; he didn’t know what these DreamLover things were and he couldn’t believe that Princess Dee was going to make him spend all this money. He continued to watch on dumbfounded as Princess Dee then set time periods for each of these to be accomplished. When she did, Mint.com then calculated how much Tom would have to set aside each month to reach those goals. ...

A Controlled Life 4

(story continues from A Controlled Life 3) Part 4 Chapter Twelve Tom set the three packages down on the floor next to the desk and was about to sit down in the chair when Princess Dee interrupted him.”Before you sit down slave you had better gather up all of your receipts from this week. We will also be looking at what you spent and matching it up to your Mint.com account.” ...

A Controlled Life 5

(story continues from A Controlled Life 4) Part 5 Chapter Fifteen ‘Slaves must worship the temple that is their Owners’ body.’ ‘Orally serving one’s Owners is a privilege and an honor.’ ‘Serving one’s Owners orally is not a sexual act; but an act of service’ ‘’Being allowed to serve orally is the highest calling a slave can ever achieve.’ ‘A slave will provide oral service in any context required; whether that be to provide arousal, completion, clean-up, or any other function requested or desired by its Owner.’ ...

A Controlled Life 6

(story continues from A Controlled Life 5) Part 6 Chapter Nineteen When David had completed making the changes to Tom’s computer, he informed Princess Dee that everything was set per her requests. Tom’s computer would automatically reboot after a power failure, and could not boot from any other drive other than its C drive, and the BIOS was now protected with the password that Princess Dee had told David to use. “Excellent! Thank you so much for your assistance David. I look forward to using your services again in the very near future. Now put Tiffany back on the phone and I will tell her to follow you back to you an ATM to get your tip for you and then follow you back to your store once he settles your bill” Princess Dee said. ...

A Controlled Life 7

(story continues from A Controlled Life 6) Part 7 Chapter Twenty Two “How… How did you get this number?” Tom asked. “Does that really matter my slave? I don’t think so. I think the only thing that matters now, is what happens next.” Princess Dee said. “I am very disappointed in you, I was beginning to think that you were accepting what was happening. As I told you before I do not want to destroy your life, but I will if I must. Did you really think that you could just walk\away from me? I’ve put a lot of time and effort into giving you what you asked for and what you want; even if you aren’t fully aware of it.” Princess Dee said. ...

A Night I Won't Soon Forget

It had been a long week of work. I had barely had a moment to myself, let alone any time for my wife Jen since my company picked up a new account the week before. I was working 18 hour days which left me just enough time to get home, eat and get a few hours of sleep before getting back up and heading back in. As I walked through the front door looking forward to having a couple days off I could hear the vacuum cleaner going downstairs in the finished basement. I thought nothing of it as Jen would regularly vacuum the house on Fridays after she returned from work. I went about putting my things away then opened the basement door and proceeded to head down the stairs to greet my wife. When I got to the bottom of the stairs what I saw surprised and aroused me. As I had mentioned in an earlier story I had written, I had devised a devilish way to explore my trash bag fantasy. It involved securing two 55 gallon black trash bags together, attaching a valve, and a breathing tube. Climbing in, attaching the valve to a vacuum, tying the bag over my head and letting the vacuum suck all of the air out of the bag so I would be sealed tightly inside. Jen had found me in my bag prison one time and it tipped her off to a serious fetish that I had involving black trash bags. It had been months since she helped me live out this fetish in the most amazing of ways. Nothing since then had materialized as I was so busy with work. She had also been swamped with work and our personal time had been brief. I had almost forgot about our little tryst. But I digress back to the scene that was playing out before my eyes in the basement. The vacuum that was running was not our regular vacuum, but a commercial shop vac that I had. It was attached to a black 55 gallon trash bag, and inside the bag, clearly visible, was the silhouette of a female body. That body was not the body of Jen as she was straddling the bag which was on the floor. Jen was wearing only a bra and thong as she was grinding on the body below her. The body in the bag was writhing as Jen used her hands in between the thighs of her prisoner. I sat quietly on the stairs becoming more aroused as I watched my wife grinding on the body of an unknown girl, using the method that I had come up with to play in my own little fantasy land. after a few minutes of voyeurism, I walked town the stairs and said to Jen. “What the hell is going on here?” Jen did not respond as she was in the middle of a full blown orgasm, and the sound of the vacuum was overpowering my voice as I looked on longingly, my cock straining against the zipper on my pants. When She came down from the high of her orgasm, I cleared my throat loudly and repeated “What the hell is going on here?” Jen spun around, alarmed and stammered. “Uh, um, well; I uh!” She was blushing red all over, I couldn’t tell if it was a post orgasm flush, or she was actually embarrassed. She looked at the growing bulge in my pants and commented, “Looks like someone is a little turned on by what they have stumbled in upon.” I just nodded my head as she got to her feet and sauntered over to where I was standing. I looked down at the prisoner on the floor and asked, “Who is in the trash bag prison?” Jen smiled and said, “It’s none of your business for the time being, maybe you should take advantage of what you see there in the bag.” She took my hand and lead me over to the package on the floor. Jen stated that she couldn’t hear with the vacuum being right next to her head, and I knew from my experience that the bag being tightly sealed to my head made hearing very difficult. Jen reached down and grabbed my package and gave it a playful squeeze and instructed me to get undressed. Who was I to argue? As I undressed I took in the image on the floor. The girl in the bag was sealed so tightly that I could see every single curve of her very voluptuous female body. The curves of her breasts. The point of her nipples, straining against the cool plastic. The soft ridges of her abdominals leading right down the the puffy mound of her pussy. Her legs were slightly spread and the shiny black trash bag was pulled taught to her pussy. It was so tightly sealed I could actually make out the distinct shape of her pussy lips. It was a sight to behold. As I dropped my underwear and my rigid cock sprung free, Jen walked over and asked if I liked what I saw. I replied with nothing but a strained, “uh huh!” She smiled and told me to do as I wish with the toy which was laid out in front of me. “Pleasure her, rub your cock against the shiny black plastic bag stretched tightly across her body. Make yourself cum. She is there for you to abuse, but remember. She will not know that it isn’t me until your cock touches her. Make her want your dick!” As my wife was instructing me she had reached down and begun to rub my still growing member, she slipped her finger over the head and slid the pre-cum around with her slender fingers. She then started to stroke me. When she finished speaking she knelt down and took me in her mouth. She got me very wet and told me to fuck her friend until I came. She said, “Get between her legs and fuck that bag. I want to see you cum all over that plastic. I want to lick your cum off her plastic covered stomach.” I did as I was instructed to do. I stood between the legs of the unknown girl, laying on my basement carpet. Tightly encased in a black trash bag, writhing, waiting for someone to pleasure her and smiled devilishly. Jen seeing my smile sat down and spread her legs placing one foot on either side of my trash girls head, then parted her pussy lips with her fingers and started to pleasure herself. Without touching my cock to the body below me I licked a path from the trash girls clearly defined belly button, across the tightly stretched plastic to the raised nipple. The body below me writhed and began to grind. There was a strange sensation as her body met mine. The bag was initially cool, then there was a flash of heat as her body heat radiated through the bag. I took my time as I traced paths all over her body. From her toes to her neck. I used every inch of her body to build the anticipation for what was about to happen. She couldn’t make a sound as a tube was in her mouth so she could breath. After almost 30 minutes of teasing my trash bag girl, and being teased as my sexy wife brought herself to one trembling orgasm after another, eventually resulting in her squirting all over her plaything, she leaned in close to me and said, “Make yourself cum by grinding against her. I want your cum. Give it to me and her!” I obliged. As I leaned down, placing one hand on either side of the body below me, I slowly guided my groin down onto hers. When contact was made the feeling was incredible. There was again a moment of cool refreshment as the tight plastic retained the chill of the basement air, then there was a rush of heat as the burning desire of her pussy blazed through the plastic. Moments after initial contact was made the body below me began to grind intensely. It was all I could do to keep from blowing within a minute of first touching her. She was writing uncontrollably, bucking wildly, she was groaning as she came. Again and again. I could feel her pussy pulse with each subsequent orgasm. Jen straddled her head and leaned in to kiss me passionately. That was it for me. I lost it. My balls tightened up and I began to erupt. As I came, the trash bag goddess below me must have felt the heat from my cum hit her stomach. she began to convulse hard, she was grinding against my cock hard. Jen needed to get in on the fun so she reached down and began to rub my cock, pressing it hard into the pussy below. When Jen was satisfied that I was empty she pushed me back and ran her fingers through my cum which was splattered across the shiny black plastic stretched across the stomach and pussy of the body below me. Jen then bent down and began to lick ravenously. She licked up every last drop of my pleasure. As she finished cleaning up my mess she smiled at me and said, “I hope you have enjoyed this first part of a night you won’t soon forget!” I looked at her surprised and said, “First part?” She smiled and shook her head. Her hair fell in front of her face as a grin spread across her lips. “This is just a warm up my dear!” she stated with a wicked grin. then she pushed me back so I fell to my back. She told me not to move, which I did not. I had learned to follow instructions very well. I watched her intently as she reached over and shut the vacuum off, after a moment the bag begin to loosen it’s vise like grip on the body within. The trash girl could now move her arms and legs. Jen reached over and started to pull the rope off the top of the bag and said, “You are next in the bag. Don’t argue, you are going to do exactly as I tell you. Do you understand?” I nodded as the girl in the bag appeared. it was… ...

A Quiet Night in with the TV

I arrive on schedule to my appointment, clutching my rucksack to one shoulder. After ringing the doorbell, I wait nervously until the door is released by remote control. Following the instructions I received by e-mail the day before, I enter, closing the heavy door behind me. I climb the stairs in front of me quickly in case I lose my nerve and make a hasty retreat. The room is sparsely decorated, only a large wardrobe and large steel trunk furnish it. ...

Bad Bargain

Brent looked around him with a sigh, wondering why he’d even bothered coming in here. Everything in the little shop looked musty and ancient. Shelves full of old bottles lined each aisle, their labels marked with mostly unreadable script. Intermingled with the bottles were boxes full of dried things Brent wasn’t sure he wanted to identify. Some magic shop this was! And what a waste of time. Shaking his head, Brent turned toward the door. ...

Beauty Makeover... And then some

I was traveling for a week on the road, checking things out and not having to deal with all my various employee’s. I am a regional supervisor and many times work from home and occasionally go out to check up on the work of my people. I can do this one on one or, as I had planned this week, following behind my people to make sure that their work is up to par without telling them I would be doing so. Sort of like leaving them to do their jobs but making sure that they really are. I decided that I could do this AND indulge in my favorite little hobby, dressing up enfemme. Of course, I also knew that if I did, given how masculine I looked in the face, that I would have to limit myself to night-time dressing and maybe taking a little drive in the car rather than spending all day enfemme, which I can do when I am working at home. Still, I figured I could at least enjoy some time. ...

Bind of the Magi

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005 The new fallen snow crunched under Mary’s white boots as she made her way briskly down the freshly ploughed streets that led to her home. Her breath made frosty puffs of fog in the crisp December air as she strode down the sidewalk, shopping bags in each gloved hand. She wore a red woollen coat that reached down to her knees, with a grey-black faux fur collar bundled tightly around her neck to keep cozy. Brightly coloured Christmas lights gleamed through the snow decked tree branches around her. The cool, clear air left a little tickle in the back of her throat and she fancied she could almost smell the turkeys roasting, the warm spices of mulling cider, the tang of mandarin oranges, and the sweet scent of peppermint springing forth with the warm glow from each passing window. ...

Blackmail

Part One I was sat at in my office at my work desk, idly wasting time going through the vast amount of pointless corporate emails that are sent on a daily basis. About 90% of these have me automatically clicking on the ‘delete’ button. I figure if it’s that important then the sender will ensure that I receive the message. With one eye on the emails and the other at the clock counting down the minutes until I can close down the computer and go home. ...

Brenda

As a teen, Brian Jenkins had discovered, quite by accident, that he possessed a very special gift. With a thought, he could alter reality. At first, he’d been nearly overwhelmed with dreams of how he could use this to make the world a better place, but he soon learned there were limits to this ability. He could only change things he could see. He couldn’t end war, couldn’t eliminate disease. Only things he could see with his own eyes could be changed. And images on television didn’t count either, he quickly learned. ...

Cabdrivers Dream come True 3: Discoveries

story continues from part two Part 3: Discoveries Chapter 1: Lessons When I got to Janicas house, she was already waiting for me, sitting at the front porch. I walked to her with uncertainty what was going to happen, or what she wanted to talk about. She looked a bit sad, and kept her gaze on the floor until I put my foot on the first step. She stood up and came to hug me. Her grip held for some time, and when she finally let me go she said she was glad I came. Though I really didn´t hear that from her voice. Something was not right. ...

Caged for Freedom

I had a dilemma. You see I am a very kinky individual and my wife is not so kinky so, for a lot of my life, I am kinkily frustrated. Even more so because I know I can easily fix my frustration, simply by visiting a very good friend of mine. Gail has been in my life for longer than I care to remember. We were once lovers, very good lovers who went way beyond our “normal” selves to satisfy the other. Why didn’t we stay together? Well that’s complicated and would need way too much explanation for this story. Suffice to say, if we were still together, I would not be kinkily frustrated and that’s the truth of it. Gail is in a very loving relationship that offers her freedoms to take other lovers as she chooses and is supported by her husband along this course. ...

Caged for Freedom 2

(story continues from Caged for Freedom) Part Two I awoke from a deep sleep. One that could only come from a very relaxed and satisfied place. Lying in bed, I reflected on what had happened to me over the last 24 hours and thought about the dull ache that still emanated from my arse. But more importantly, I wondered about what was to come! Less than 12 hours ago, I had been an anal virgin and had been scared and trembling at the thought of having my butt plundered by a hard penis yet now, I was looking forward to it happening all over again. What was going on in my head? ...

Continually Increasing Bondage

story continues from part 8 Chapter 9 “Hi Lauren, I’m back.” Steve’s shouted greeting as he entered the house was met only with silence. He wasn’t unduly worried about this lack of response at the time, however. Picking up the mail from the mat in the hallway, he absentmindedly threw this onto the table and went in search of his soulmate. Quickly ascertaining that she wasn’t on the ground floor, he hurried up the stairs and checked the bedroom, then the spare room - the latter known as their bondage playroom, or dungeon - but could find no sign of her. ...

Continually Increasing Bondage

story continues from part 11 Chapter 12 What it was that caused Hazel to become momentarily distracted wasn’t clear to Steve at the time. Maybe it was a sound that alerted her to the presence of someone else in the doorway; the sound of feet on floor, a gasp of surprise, or even simply the act of someone breathing. Or perhaps she’d noticed something move out of the corner of her eye. It could have been a silhouette briefly crossing the path of one of the now casually positioned torches that caught her attention. Or possibly it was none of the above, but simply a ‘sixth sense’; the feeling of being watched that you have when you know that there’s someone present, although none of your five regular senses seem to have been the receptor to this knowledge. ...

Continually Increasing Bondage

story continues from part 9 Chapter 10 “Very nice. Very nice indeed!” Hazel purred with delight as she cupped Jade’s duct taped chin and forced the helplessly chained woman to stare upwards into her eyes. For several seconds she smiled unfeelingly at her prey, as if taking great pleasure from the fact that she was visibly quaking with fear. Then she briefly glanced back over her shoulder at the woman standing motionlessly by the door. ...

Continually Increasing Bondage

story continues from part 10 Chapter 11 Thud…thud…thud… Amber’s conjoined feet beat upwards at the roof of her confining box with as much force as she could muster. The problem was, however, that the shallow nature of her casket meant that building up any momentum was almost impossible, and the fact that the lid of her place of entombment was lagged with a thick layer of foam padding, only added to the muffling effect of her endeavours to make her incarceration known to the world. ...

Femmi Weed

There is a legend in the back woods, if a young lady of “shall we say” modest appearance were to find a field of yellow and purple flowering weeds, and had the courage to roll around in them naked, she could change her destiny. To me it was just a fairy tale, but I didn’t grow up around here either. There was no proof of this other than the anecdotal evidence of a disproportionally high percentage of attractive and buxom ladies down south near our university, like the one my buddy was dating that danced in my dreams almost every night. Thin flannel shirt, cut off blue jeans, and a pair of cowboy boots, all topped off with a Stetson hat. ...

Finding the Right Trash Mistress

It was a hot spring day and I was walking around with my back pack on a short sleeve shirt and a pair of shorts. Inside my pack I had water, black bin liners, duct tape, and an extra pair of clothes. I was planning a day for myself to be quite interesting and had to come prepared for anything that could happen. My plan was to bag myself in someone’s trash and get discovered and see how they would react… this way I would know if they were willing to play or not…. ...

Four Corners 3: Neil/Nell

(story continues from Four Corners 2: Steve/Stephanie) Part 3: Neil/Nell Settling into a booth, Neil was glad of his choice of clothing. Though tight, the black leather pants were supple enough to allow freedom of movement. He wasn’t sure about the zipper, which went all the way to the waistband in back, but it wasn’t really a big concern. The sleeveless top, however, he was less sure about. The collar fastened together with two snaps, while three snaps held the bottom together. Between these was a large circular opening that showed entirely too much of his new female chest. Neil still wasn’t sure why he’d chosen this particular top, but now he was stuck with it. ...

Four Corners 4: Taylor/Taylor

(story continues from Four Corners 3: Neil/Nell) Part 4: Taylor/Taylor Sliding into a booth, Taylor nervously smoothed his gown across his hips. Glancing around as if to make sure his friend couldn’t see him, he ordered a glass of wine. He’d never really been fond of beer, he admitted to himself, drinking it only because his friends preferred it. Now, secure in his privacy, he sipped the drink he’d always loved. ...

Four Corners 5: Andrew/Andrea

(story continues from Four Corners 4: Taylor/Taylor) Part 5: Andrew/Andrea Rather than hiding in a booth, Andrew settled onto a stool at the bar. He felt extremely self-conscious in this body, and felt he could best hide himself in the middle of the crowd. He also decided to splurge with a hefty snifter of brandy, which he sipped slowly. Glancing around, he watched the swirl of humanity, men and women in constant motion. He wondered what they would say if they knew that he was both. A woman physically, but still a man on the inside, in spite of actions he couldn’t deny were feminine. Seeing what the others wore made him less uncomfortable about his own dress, until the light, soft feel of the cloth against his skin felt almost natural. ...

Four Hands are Better then Two!

Part 1 I and my Ex-Wife were always into the Bondage scene, and especially Bondage Sex, so once our Divorce was final we went our separate ways, me never knowing if my Sex life would ever involve Bondage again. As years passed I would think of a Bondage scenarios or Bondage Sex at least once a day, I missed it a lot, but knew I would not find it and have the same experience that I had in the past. As I dated Women of all ages I knew in my mind and Body that these women would never understand my love for this type of Sexual Bondage, not to mention trying to explain it to them, I could see it now, them making a disturbing face, or busting out laughing, that would definitely be an end to an evening. So most of my dates would last a couple of dates, or maybe three or four, then it would be over and I would be back on the dating sites trying to find someone new, Kinky young Ladies and seasoned Women don’t advertise there Likes and Dislikes about what happens when they want to have fun in the bedroom, let alone to a perfect stranger, that can take years of experimenting and exploring, so I knew I was never going to have that kind of Bondage Sex probably ever again. ...

Four Hands are Better then Two!

(story continues from Four Hands are Better then Two!) Part 2 Chapter 3 Lorene then goes over to the corner and gets the office chair that was there, she rolls it over to me and Jen pushes me into it. Just as I am about to say something Lorene works the gag into my mouth and pulls it tight in the back and fastens it up. Now unable say or do anything Jen and Lorene gather in front of me as they start to laugh, Jen looks at Lorene and says this was a great idea you had, Lorene answers yes it was, we should have lots of fun with him. ...

Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 2: Escape?

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 1: Manni Surprise)_ Chapter 2: Escape? Colette and Cindy, the two maids, wrapped each other in tight embraces and shared a good scream. The subject of their scream, Van (one a cocky little engineer girl, but now an engineer with a cock, complements of Sasha the vengeful sex-changing witch), winced. It didn’t help that the girls’ lusty distress was making his doggie sit up and beg. ...

Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 3: The New Maid?

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 2: Escape?)_ Chapter 3: The New Maid Van winced his way down the hall, inexperienced in his high heels. Even as a girl (before the curse had turned Van’s world and chromosomes on their heads), she’d never liked them. Too tall, too unstable, a design with nothing going for it but ascetics. But now he had to wear them, along with the too-short skirt (another nervous hem-pull), the frilly apron and black wig. It was madness to hide in the Goldwaith Estate while Miss Anna and the others were beating around the bush for him. But it would be greater madness to slip through their lines with that sex-crazed gypsy woman laying in wait just beyond the estate’s borders. ...

Hotel Transylvania – Alternate Version

Hotel Transylvania – Alternate Version or How To Fracture A Fairy Tale * * * In this version Murray the Mummy is late and has not arrived yet. We start the show with Jonathan having just arrived and is entering the hotel. Count Dracula is coming down the stairs having consoled his daughter Mavis and watches a new guest squeeze through the revolving doors. Once the person is revealed in the light he sees that it is not a monster as the shadowy profile might have indicated. ...

Just Desserts

“Yeah! It’s going to be awesome!” Tommy exclaimed, laughing loudly into his cellphone as he sat up on the edge of his bed. “Don’t worry man, it’s nothing to worry about,” he said as he took up a small bottle filled with pills and reading the directions on them, “Yeah, I take one and they last for three hours and they shrink me down to two inches.” Tommy stood up as he listened to his friend’s response on the phone and looked at himself in the full body mirror. He was a young 16 years old with short, spiked blonde hair, with dark brown eyes. He wore a long white t-shirt with some blue shorts and gave a mischievous grin. He was a notorious prankster; playing jokes on almost everyone he knew. This time he was coming up with his best prank ever. Using a shrink pill, he had planned to freak his mother out. She was never fond of small things like bugs and mice, and he figured it would be the perfect prank. “Yeah, she’s baking a cake or something, so now would be the perfect time to get her. I’ll call you back in a few hours to let you know how it went. What? Squish me or something worse? Nah, she wouldn’t do anything like that, it’ll all be fine. I’ll talk to you later, alright?” Tommy hung up the phone and placed it on the charger. He glanced over to the bottle of pills and snatch it up, snickering to himself, “This is gonna be AWESOME. I can’t wait to see the look on her face.” Grinning mischievously, he took a pill out of a bottle and placed it down on his desk. He then rushed out of his room and quietly made his way downstairs. Once he reached the base of the stairs, he popped the pill into his mouth, grimacing from the bad taste and gulped it down. He shivered; the effects not taking long to kick in. It sent a chill down his spine as his body tingled and his world began to spin around him as it seemed to get bigger and bigger as he shrunk away. It was so disorienting, he almost passed out. When it was finally over, he rubbed his forehead and looked around, marveling at how gigantic his home seemed. Even though he had shrunken himself before, he’d doubt he’d ever get used to this. After he was done getting used to his new state, he quickly ran over to the kitchen and peeked around the corner and gasped as he saw his gigantic mother mixing some ingredients together for her cake. Maria, Tommy’s mother, was a gorgeous woman. She was 5’11”, with a great figure, long, slender well toned legs, and a great smile. She had long dark brown hair, flowing and shimmering with perfection, her brown eyes sparkling brightly. A well defined body with c-cup breasts packed nicely in a bright yellow summer dress with a white apron draped over it. You couldn’t tell she was 36; she looked at least 24, young and gorgeous. Tommy grinned and shivered in excitement. The size of his mother was terrifying, but very idea of imagining her freaked out expression and reaction on this scale was too good to pass up. Wasting no time, he ran into the kitchen flailing his arms over to his mother, screaming out to her. Maria, now pouring the mixture into the pan, heard the tiny wails and screams of her now tiny son and smiled, sliding a pretty, well kept foot toward him as he approached. The massive foot slammed into him and bowled him over, sending him tumbling head over heels. She smirked and placed her hands on her hips, staring down at him, “Now what are you up to this time, you little troublemaker?” She folded her arms underneath her bust and snickered. Tommy rubbed his face with a small whimper and gazed up at his titanic mother, trapped in her shadow and her gaze. “M-Mom? Wh-Why aren’t you scared?” Maria sighed, bending down and reaching out with two predatory fingers, gently seizing Tommy by his leg and lifting him up to eye level, letting him dangle upside down by one leg, “I’ve had it quite up to here with you and your tricks, Tom. You have a habit of telling your friends of all your schemes, so I did a little eavesdropping. Shrinking yourself to the size of a small mouse and planning on scaring me huh? I don’t think so small fry.” Tommy squirmed and struggled, grunting with effort as he swung back and forth in his mother’s clutches, trying to fight his way free, “Aaaah! Mom put me down!” He cried, “I’m really sorry! I didn’t mean to!” “Oh, I don’t think it’ll be that simple,” She smirked, standing back up to her full height, “I think you need to be punished,” she stated, flicking a middle finger against his rear, laughing as he cried out in pain and swung back and forth from the force of it. “Owww!” He whimpered, reaching back and clutching his ass, “That really hurt!” He sniffled and looked up at her house sized face and gulped, “Wh-what are you going to do with me?” “I’m going to fix your little butt once and for all,” She responded, flipping him up into her hand, “I think I’ll make you a special ingredient for my cake.” With that, she skill fully slipped a finger nail into his shirt and ripped it off him, and then forced off his shirt and boxers, leaving the teen helpless and naked in her palm. Tommy quickly tried to cover himself, blushing deeply as he started up at his mother in fear, “What…what are you doing?” “Well do you expect me to put clothes in my recipe? That’ll ruin it!” She boomed with laugher to herself, much to the dismay of Tommy’s tiny ears. She looked at him for a brief moment and brought him to her lips, poking her tongue out and dragging it along his body; from his toes to his chin and back down, smacking her lips afterwards. “Not bad, not bad at all.” Tommy cried out and tried to push back against his mother’s warm, wet, overpowering tongue, “Aah! Stop it, that’s gross!” He yelled, soaked with her saliva. “Oh you know I love to sample my ingredients,” She whispered, slowly bringing him over to the pan she poured her mix in, and began to tilt her hand to drop him in it. “You’re not serious about this are you?” He tried to hold onto his hand the best he could, but gravity was against him, “Mom! Wait! I’m really sorry! I’ll do anything you want, just don’t do this!” But his pleas were ignored and he fell from her hand, landing into the gooey mix with a soft plop. “Aaaah!” He continued to cry out, “It’s cold!!” Maria dipped a gigantic finger into the mix and swirled it around him and began to push him under it, giggling to herself, “Just shut up and relax. Don’t you dare try and get out of there or else you’ll burn to a crisp, and we wouldn’t want that, not only will you die, you’ll ruin my cake.” She laughed some more and began to put the pan into the pre-heated oven and closed it, and went over to watch some TV as the mixture was baked with little Tommy inside. The heat was almost unbearable for him; he really thought he would die as he was trapped in the cake mixture. Time passed and the mix hardened all around him, becoming soft and fluffy. A bit of the flavor sunk into him as well, darkening his skin, baked along with the cake. The timer dinged, and the oven shut off; upon hearing it, Maria got up from the couch and retrieved the now fully baked cake loaf from the oven and placed it on the counter to cool. Tommy could feel the movement from the hot and humid oven to the cooler kitchen, still unable to move. He really hoped this nightmare would end and that his mother didn’t forget him, or worse; accidentally eat him. After giving it time to cool, Maria began to eat at the cake, forking up pieces of it into her mouth, chewing and moaning from the delicious taste. She giggled to herself, wondering how long it would take to find Tommy in there and what he might taste like. She kept eating one piece after another and then noticed a hand sticking out in the cake with shaking fingers and smirked. “Mmm, there’s my special ingredient!” She exclaimed, sticking a fork into a piece that contained her son and pulled away a piece so she could see his face. “M-Mom!” Tommy cried, trying to squirm free, “I learned my lesson! Please! Let me go now, I can’t take much more of this.” Maria, caught up in the moment, ignored his pleas and brought him toward her mouth. Tommy began to scream, crying out for his mom over and over, but to no avail as he was brought into the warm, damp, darkness of her mouth. She began to chew, but quite lightly, as to not crunch him, but savor his flavor a bit. He felt the tightness of her molars squeezing against him over and over; his skin had become soft and chewy, which made it all the more exciting for her. Tommy thrashed and squirmed about in her maw, unable to fend off her tongue and teeth. Finally, his nightmare had come true as he found himself forcefully pushed back towards her throat, being squeezed by the muscles as he sailed down her gullet. Down and down he went until he landed in her stomach. He couldn’t believe it, he was baked in a cake and swallowed alive, by his own mother. Maria sighed and grinned brightly, patting her stomach, “Hope you learned your lesson. If you think that was bad, it’ll be even worse when you get out of there.” She laughed to herself and continued to eat the rest of the cake. ...

Long Time Bound 2

(story continues from Long Time Bound) Part Two The bare bones of this story are based on facts. These events have then been embellished, enlivened and enriched with large helpings of fantasy and fiction, to create the story you are about to read: The age-old question: How do you first broach the subject of bondage with a woman? This has been a cause of some vexation for me over the years. After all, it’s not to everyone’s taste, and you risk scaring them off if you just blurt out the fact that you like being tied up, and even more so if you imply that you want to tie her up. It can also be quite embarrassing if you don’t know how your intended target is going to react. The subtle approach, I have come to conclude, is usually the best way. Try to pick up on something she’s said – however innocent and unconnected to the subject that might be – and then attempt to steer the conversation around to your own agenda. Then, if she shows any sign of interest at all – and provided she hasn’t run a mile - gradually let her in on your fantasies and obsessions. ...

Maintenance At The Laundry Factory

Well the bank Holiday was over, back to work you go. You’re part of the maintenance team tasked with restarting a huge laundry factory. The factory washes all the linen for all the hotels in the state. And as a result constantly needed maintenance every bank oliday. You are one of very few people that worked here. The factory was practically fully automatic besides maintenance and delivering and shipping the laundry. You and your colleagues were just finishing up in the control booth. A tall man named Steven was working away at one of the control panels. “Ok just need to wait another 3 minutes and everything should be back up and running.” said Steven. “Do me a favour and go put the kettle on ready for our break.” he called to you. You did as he asked, also wanting a cup of tea at breaktime. As you’re walking along the catwalk out of the booth, you don’t notice that the cleaner had spilt some soapy water on the catwalk right where it bared left around a corner. ‘Click clack click clack slip ooofff’ As you walked along you went to round the corner and slipped over, sliding on your backside. Straight underneath the handrail and landing in one of the hoppers where the laundry is dumped in off the trucks. Luckily for you the hopper was partly full of linen already. However the reason for it being partly full was because a truck had just pulled in and was now dumping its load straight into the hopper. And you are now buried under the dirty covers and blankets. Meanwhile in the control room, “Righty ho last 10 seconds and we’re good to go!” 10… 9… 8… 7… 6… 5… 4… 3… 2… 1… “ALL SYSTEMS ONLINE” Suddenly you feel yourself jerked forward, the hopper is moving along a track over to the specific wash area. As you fumble around trying to dig yourself out of the linen, you only manage dig yourself to the bottom of the pile, whilst also getting yourself more tangled up. As the hopper rolls up above one of the many automated sorting systems, you hear a loud clang as it’s held in place by magnets. Suddenly the bottom of the hopper drops out from underneath you, as you and the laundry tumble onto a large wide conveyor belt, as it begins to move forward. As soon as the laundry hit the belt, multiple robotic arms were whizzing over them, sorting all the laundry into various smaller shoots. As one of the arms grabs your legs, lifting you up more quickly to pull off the laundry you’re tangled in, but then they also pull off all of your clothes, throwing them down different shoots. Once you had been stripped naked. you are dropped head first down a shoot labeled “single bed sheets” You land head first into a giant bubbling vat of laundry detergent and other bed sheets. As you pop up for a gasp of air, you see that it isn’t just the vat you’ve got to worry about. Now being lowered into the vat, was what could only be described as a giant wash board. Not only that but it had two drum brushes just as big. They looked like they belonged in a car wash let alone a laundry. Now more arms dropped down into the water, fishing out piece after piece of laundry dropping them on the wobbly wash board, as they were rubbed and brushed into a soapy pile. Suddenly one of the arms plucks you out, dropping you down onto the wash board right as the drum brushes were on the way up. You are caughtt between them, bumpy aluminium on your back and drum brushes on your front, as they went from the bottom of your feet to the top of your head, making sure to scrub everything in between. After being scrubbed all over by the brushes, you are dropped onto another conveyor, and pulled forward under a small camera above the conveyor. Up ahead you can see an arm grabbing random bits of laundry and dropping them onto tables of to the sides of the belt. But oddly enough the arm was only grabbing certain ones. Then one of the sheets in front of you was grabbed and you could see it had a big splash of red wine staining the front of it. Then the arm reaches down grabbing you by the arm and dropping you front side up on the table. No sooner than you were on the table, a shower head above you dropped down just above your neather regions - Squirt! Splat! The shower head had just sprayed your neathers with a huge dollop of stain remover. Now it popped back up to the ceiling and a large rotary brush popped up from the side, spun up to speed and quickly began scrubbing your neathers with its soft nylon bristles. The brush continued to scrub away at your niethers, bring you closer and closer to the edge, the stain remover now becoming a thick bubbly froth. But just as you’re about to cum, the brush lifts up and disappears back where it came from. The shower head drops back down rinsing you off with a bit of water. Mostly to get rid of the frothing bubbles, now your dropped back onto the belt. You’re whisked forward and dropped into another vat, this time filled with water wit a large agitator in the middle. It sloshes you and the other sheets around rinsing you off, before you see a big barrel is dumped over the side of the vat into the water, you see it’s dumping fabric softener into the vat with you. The agitator making light work mixing the softener furiously into the vat. As your sloshed around for another few minutes, before more arm’s reach in and fish you out along with the rest of the laundry as they drop you onto another belt. The belt now ran through a drying chamber where you’re blown from all angles by giant heated fans. By the time you reached the end you were bone dry and your hair was a complete mess. The conveyor continued for a bit longer before more arms reached down and placed the laundry into a large clam shell press. But this wasn’t no ordinary press, this one was designed to both iron out any wrinkles and to also seal the pressed laundry into a plastic bag ready for shipping. As you are picked up and spread out on the clamshell, you’re quickly squeezed between the two parts as you are sprayed with steam. ...

Mental Adventures

Authors note; This has a fantastical few things in it I made up myself, including the ability to transform, to wish and get what you wished for, to die and have your body regenerate, and the power to teleport, to name a few. Enjoy. #1 I was walking in the hallways on that fateful Monday, when she caught my eye. She was striking, wearing such outlandish clothing as she always did, showing way too much of her body off to be dress-code compliant. The teachers, tired of calling her out every day as they were, ignored her as usual. I don’t know what attracted my attention, I saw her in the hallways and cafeteria at school every day and never gave her a second glance, but it was like a switch had been flipped, and I was starstruck. I couldn’t get enough of seeing her, staring at her in some classes we shared, even neglecting to talk to my friends or focus on my assignments to get a longer view of her. I was ecstatic by the time I left school for home. Everyone knew she was an easy person, and had had many boyfriends, all of which became homeschooled for some reason and weren’t seen again at school, about one per month or so, but I couldn’t help myself. Each day that week, I stared at her, and on the last day of school that week, I noticed that she had noticed. She started glancing back, sometimes even giving me generous smiles (which I returned), when I saw her, to my ecstasy. That weekend was torture. I couldn’t concentrate on the late homework that began to pile up, I could only think of her. My family was avoided, I stayed laying on my bed in my room, thinking of her. I only left to eat meals and use the restroom. When I fell asleep, her image haunted my dreams. I lept up in joy on Monday morning when I realized that I’d be able to see her again. I mean, who cares about grades when you get to see the most beautiful girl in the world? ...

Ms Westbury's Niece

Part One Chapter 1 Ms Westbury sat at her large desk set in the bay window looking out over the garden. Light fell on the face of her visitor. “So, Ms Sinclair, why are you applying for this position?” Cecilia looked down at her hands when she replied. “Well, Ms Westbury, I think that I would be very good at it.” Ms Westbury gave a slight cough, as much as to say, ‘perhaps’, and stared at her. Cecilia met her gaze for a moment, before looking down again. ...

My Journey

I can remember those care free days of my youth, when I was just a kid playing dress-up. Of course, playing dress up as a guy putting on my mother’s underwear and actually ENJOYING it was and still is slightly frowned upon in the “vanilla” world. And I have to admit that I started rather young, as we all seem to do, at a ripe age of about 10. Of course, it was not very often, since I did have to go to school and had a baby-sitter. But there were those times. ...

My Journey 2: Ten days later...

(story continues from My Journey) Part 2: Ten days later… It was a good thing that I had work to keep me occupied. It left me less time to worry about what I was going to do and whether or not I would be willing to wear a chastity device. A small part of me was worried and yet, there was that little voice actually telling me that maybe by wearing the device, I would actually start to feel those feelings that I had WANTED to feel. All I knew is that I was gradually getting more and more curious about all of it and finally decided that I would NEED to see her again. ...

My New Neighbour

It was early August when I first saw her. The property two doors away from me had been on the market and the sold sign had been now been removed, but so far I had not encountered the new owner near to where I lived on this quiet suburban street in my home town here in semi-rural Surrey. I noticed her when I was out tidying my open plan front garden; in this street we each had one of these useful open garden frontages with a side drive leading to a garage for off-street parking. A shiny black BMW car pulled up onto the front drive there at number twelve. I glanced across as the driver stepped out and then I took a second longer look as this stunning young woman made her way to the front door of number twelve. I lived at number eight. ...

Not Knowing can be Dangerous and Fun! Part 2: Second Bauble

(story continues from Not Knowing can be Dangerous and Fun! Part 1: First Bauble) Part 2: Second Bauble My wife rode up and down, very slowly, very sensually enjoying the feeling of me pressed deeply into her belly while she smiled broadly, knowing. My wife was holding what looked just like two balls of silly puddy in one of her hands while her other hand rested on my chest giving her balance while she moved her body over mine, eyes closed tight. She seemed to be trying to experience every feeling, like she was going to be leaving on a long trip and was afraid she might forget what it felt like. If I had only known what she had known I might have been paying better attention to the sensations also. She was not going on any long trips, but we soon would be trying to remember what it felt like. ...

Rubber in Waiting

My First Experimental Expeditions into Rubber.(1999) This is a true story that happened to me when I was a Student in shared accommodation. One of the other members in my shared house had decided to join the University canoe club, all the kit was provided, splash decks, wet suits, dry tops, dry suits. To me at that time a budding but poor rubberist, this looked like an excellent opportunity to try the rubber life style for free. Now, this guy was a “Jack the Lad” and so was never around most nights. So I had ample opportunities to sneak in to his room and borrow his gear. ...

Rubber Surprise

Robert was feeling fed up. He’s already had three days of driving around trying to drum up business, With consequently two nights in mediocre hotels, and the only consolation there had been was that he was able to spend both nights totally clothed in his beloved rubber. Even when he had the anxious moment when the chambermaid, the usual elderly female, had brought morning tea which he had not ordered, and he hardly had the time to remove his latex hood before she was shuffling into the room. Now, expecting to return home, he had followed the boss’s standing instructions to telephone back to the office first, only to be told that he must make one further visit, entailing another night’s stay in the unfamiliar town. His map book showed only two hotels here. The receptionist at the first hotel shook her head. ...

Site Canteen

Part 1 I worked for a large national catering company. My role I suppose was dogsbody, and I was sent to various new sites and temporary sites all the time. The latest posting was at a mobile staff canteen on-site at the construction of the areas largest new shopping centre. The one thing that I always loved about my job was the amount of waste I would always be around. I knew that even the cleanest appearing places would never be far from the site of a large pile of glistening stuffed black garbage bags. ...

Subby Boy

Roger was busy sorting himself out as Maria was coming home tomorrow, he was going out tonight and without Maria as she was busy at home. Roger and Maria had been together for almost 4 years now and it seemed like things were getting into a rut where sex and playing were concerned. They had been Sir and submissive till about 18 months ago when he came out to her that he was a switch and would also like to be a submissive himself and be led at times. Roger wanted some fun and ok he also felt like sex and with Maria so far away also a bit of danger, he was getting excited at the thought of maybe picking someone up for a night or even being picked up himself by a Mistress and who knows what it might lead to. Roger was trying to put the cock harness on but just the thought of another woman other than Maria touching him in a private way made him hard with excitement. At last the harness was on and he thought dare he go a bit further and put some panties on as well, maybe red ones as that is what Maria liked him to wear red bra and panties, it was too much and so Roger gave in and that was what he wore under his clothes. The Munch was at 7pm and Roger knew he was early so he sat in his car people watching and see who went in and out of the pub also who he could recognise from the group. Roger slowly made his way through the pub crowd got himself a drink and went over to some people he knew and who were regulars to this group, glass in hand he passed light chat all the time smiling and nodding to others and looking for new faces. A couple of people came over and introduce themselves, the woman was quite chatty to Roger asking him loads of question while the man stood silent by her side, Roger felt he was being interrogated and most times could only answer yes or no. After a while Roger found himself alone with this couple and they moved into a corner where they could chat more privately without ear wigers. Even though Roger had given his word to Maria that he would not wander, this promise went out the window as the couple plied him with drinks and his will was weakening. The next thing Roger knew he was in the passenger side seat of his car and the woman was driving him somewhere with the man following in his car behind. ...

Sweet Caroline

Caroline was 41, 11 years older than me, recently divorced from her first and only love, and HOT. She was hot but also the type who didn’t have any self confidence – until recently. She always wore boots and skirts, and always caught me looking at them in the office. I’m pretty sure that’s how she trapped me…… Caroline always kept spare footwear under her desk in the office, usually 1 or 2 pairs of boots. Not sure why, but most women store stuff like that there. Being a self confessed boot fetishist I wanted to see them up close, smell them, maybe even try them on. Caroline wasn’t big, just curvy for 5 ft 7. One day she wore a shiny black patent knee boot with 6 inch heels, zip down the back and had a pointed toe. And she left them under her desk after work, so I decided to stay late and see what they were like. ...

Synthia

Synthia: Part 1 Jay decided he would hit the club as it was Saturday night and he hadn’t anything better to do. He liked the music, dancing, and atmosphere of the Gee-Spot and tried to go as often as possible, though, he usually left depressed, lonely, and drunk. Jay hoped tonight would be different but he wasn’t willing to lay a wager on it. Jay was an OK looking gent that would never be known as a ‘Lady Killer’ without actually becoming a serial killer that preyed on women. He didn’t have the ‘Tall’ part down at the height of 5’ 7”; the ‘Dark’ eluded him due to the strawberry-blonde follicles which grew from every part of his body hair normally grew; and, the ‘Handsome’; well, only the girls that thought Ron Howard was hot would find him equally attractive, as, he could almost be his doppelgänger; only Jay was much younger and looked like the Ron Howard who played Richie and Happy Days. ...

Tales From The Psych Ward 1: Of One Mind

Part 1: “Of One Mind” = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It’s so nice to be insane No one asks you to explain Radio by your side, Angie Baby Angie Baby, you’re a special lady Living in a world of make-believe Well, maybe… Well, maybe… From the song “Angie Baby” written by Alan O’Day and sung by Helen Reddy in 1974 ...

Tales From The Psych Ward 2: I'm Baaaaack!

(story continues from Tales From The Psych Ward 1: Of One Mind) Part 2: I’m Baaaaack! To make a long story short, people who don’t know me very well think I have catatonic epilepsy. The shrinks think it is catatonic schizophrenia. In other words they think that I totally lose contact with reality and go off into some fantasy world in my head. What none of them seem to understand is that it isn’t fantasy, and it isn’t in my head. It is reality, my reality - and part of my reality includes occasionally going catatonic in public. ...

Tales From The Psych Ward 3: The Mind of a Witness

(story continues from Tales From The Psych Ward 2: I’m Baaaaack!) Part 3: The Mind of a Witness I guess if you are going to have a catatonic episode, there is no better place to have it than in your psychiatrist’s office. Especially if he doesn’t really believe what happens. Dr. Henderson had just said that he thought that we had been making a lot of good progress over the past several weeks when suddenly I was gone. He thought I was catatonic, but actually I was in an alley downtown. This sort of thing happened all the time with Kelly, but this time I wasn’t Kelly. I was someone else. I think her name was Rachel. I was Rachel and I was being raped and murdered. ...

Tales From The Psych Ward 7: Again a Witness

(story continues from Tales From The Psych Ward 6: We Are Not Alone) Part 7: Again a Witness Detective Antonio Mendes sat at his desk reorganizing his notes on the difficult, high-publicity case, that the papers called “The Roadside Rapist.” He was trying to word things properly before he put his report into the computerized records system. When the new system first went into place he had learned the hard way that what you wrote in a notebook in your pocket and what you wrote in a report form on-line were not the same thing. None of the higher-ups ever read your personal notebook. ...

Tales of Green Valley

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 3: Tammy gets Caught) Tales of Green Valley 4: Performance Review Trash Isme, the Disposal Solutions garbage truck driver and part time delivery guy, woke up on Monday morning at his usual 10 am. His delivery job started when the 11 am train pulled in so he still had an hour before he had to be at the Green Valley train station up on the hill. He took his time getting cleaned up and dressed in his newest, and cleanest, work clothes. The company jump suit just did not fit anyone well, but it did let him hide the special adult diaper he figured he would need on this day more than most. ...

That Strange Island 2

(story continues from That Strange Island) Part Two On that strange island which no outsider ever visited, a traveler walked along a swiftly flowing stream. Coming to a deep pool, he stripped off his animal skins and entered the water for relief from the warm day. As he climbed out, his feet slipped from under him on the wet rock and he slid down a short embankment, plopping into a mass of gooey muck up to his armpits. At first he was disgusted, but his disgust quickly turned to panic when his feet felt no support beneath him and the ooze began to draw him down. ...

The Bins Next Door

I watched every single Thursday morning as the garbage truck shuddered to a halt in the service yard next door. I worked in an IT sales company, which was on a main road next to a huge restaurant and drive through complex. That place had bank machines, sit down cafe, off license, the works. It was really handy when you needed something on the way home from work, but it was very dear. ...

The Chaperone's Apprentice

Well, here it is, The Chaperone’s Apprentice, the sequel to Ms Westbury’s Niece. Enjoy Part 1 Cecilia lay on the bed looking up at the ceiling. This last twelve months. Was it all a dream? Would he wake up and find he was still in the old hum-drum World. He pinched himself hard. “Ouch, that hurt.” Cecilia wasn’t sure that one couldn’t dream of pinches but it seemed real enough. But what a year. Twelve months ago all had seemed rosy then, without any warning, he had been summoned to the boss’s office and told that his services were no longer wanted. Going home and wondering what might now become of him, he had picked up a piece of newspaper littering the sidewalk, pavement, he corrected himself, ‘You’re in England now!’ About to drop it in a bin he realised that it was not a local one; rather it was English. He had taken the foreign paper home as something to read and found the advert. ...

The Chaperone's Apprentice 2

(story continues from The Chaperone’s Apprentice) Part 2 Ms Westbury looked up from her big desk in the bay window as Cecilia put down a cup of coffee. She waved a letter. “It is high time that you planned and executed an assignment yourself. We have been asked to carry out a little job that will be an ideal for you to do solo. Pull up a chair and I will tell you about it”. ...

The Chaperone's Apprentice 3

(story continues from The Chaperone’s Apprentice 2) Part 3 “Now that you have had your little practice adventure it is time for a proper one. As I am sure I have said before, the vulgar idea of the rȏle chaperone is incorrect. Original the chaperone was not so much intended to keep the young couple apart as to gently bring it together so that it did not bounce asunder again. We have such a task.” ...

The Clothes Make The Woman

Sam, my husband of only three years and I had a pretty good relationship, but there was just something I couldn’t put my finger on that kept bothering me. He was a work from home guy that sold things on the Internet that he never really owned first, a kind of a twenty percent middleman that found and sold things that others wanted. He made good money at it, although how good I wouldn’t find out for some time. Deep down it seemed slightly dishonest to me even though he made no secret about what he did for his happy customers, but that wasn’t what bothered me. ...

The Consultants

Chapter 1 This tale, and its sequel, could not be told while the main characters were still in professional (sic.) practice. Even now some ambiguity is necessary, however … The roar of the passing London traffic beyond the thin Perspex of the telephone box faded to a distant buzz and for several long seconds Charles felt as though he were suspended in some kind of limbo, his visual focus narrowing rapidly until only the small rectangle of pasteboard filled it. ...

The Consultants 3.11

story continued from part 2b Part 3: Chapter 11 His first week as Charlotte Graham, computer consultant, passed in a blur. Monday morning Charles had spent two hours, ostensibly in getting ready but also to a very large extent in screwing up his courage. Leslie had fussed around in what seemed an uncharacteristic manner, helped Charles with his makeup and then insisted on driving him round to the office. “Just to make sure I don’t do a runner,” Charles had mordantly thought. ...

The Consultants 3.13

(story continues from The Consultants 3.12) Part 3: Chapter 13 Next morning Charles was up early to get ready for work. Even so, looking out of the window as he prepared breakfast he could see that Leslie had beaten him to it and was already down in the mews loading things into the back of her car that had not been out of the garage since the return from the near fatal visit to collect Charles’s things ...

The Consultants 3.14

(story continues from The Consultants 3.13) Part 3: Chapter 14 Late next day Leslie was more or less conscious. Amber and Charles had sat by her bedside all the time, one or other briefly going off duty for a pee or to fetch more coffee. Apart from an occasional brief visit, the nursing staff left them alone. Her cut and swollen face made speaking difficult and painful for her, but they held her hand by way of encouragement and comfort and slowly pieced together what had happened from the, not always coherent ramblings, of the heavily sedated Leslie as she drifted in and out of consciousness ...

The Consultants 3.15

(story continues from The Consultants 3.14) Part 3: Chapter 15 Leslie had been discharged from hospital, Ray Browne having declared that he had done all he could in the short term. Though he proposed surgery to mitigate some of the damage, his opinion was that the operation would best be deferred for a few months to give his emergency repairs time to heal. He had been insistent that she should not walk other than was absolutely necessary and that she should temporarily suspend her professional activities. ...

The Consultants 4.16

(story continues from The Consultants 3.15) story continued from part 3.15 Part 4: Chapter 16 Charles’s Hoovering of his lounge carpet was interrupted by a knocking on the inner door to the stairs leading up from Leslie’s living quarters. He glanced at the clock as he went to open it. It was not uncommon for her to come up for a chat on Saturday morning, but this was unexpectedly early. “All right, I coming,” he called, thinking that, perhaps, he should not wear such high heels while doing his house work though, at the same time admitting that he was now rather addicted to them and, anyway, they went especially well with the maid’s outfit he wore when cleaning and were good practice for his every day office ‘flatties’ with mere twelve centimetre heels. ...

The Consultants 4.17

(story continues from The Consultants 4.16) Part 4: Chapter 17 Gwyneth sobbed uncontrollably. Charles put his arm round her to try to comfort her. She turned her face to his shoulder for a few minutes. She pulled away and with a sniff pushed back another tear and wiped his shoulder with her hand smudging further the mascara and makeup already deposited there. She tried to force a smile. “I’m afraid it’s going to be the last time you wear that white jacket. You should have stuck to the rubber dress you had on when we first met.” ...

The Guiding Hand

For Connor, xx “Another coffee, young man?” The waitress smiled hovering close with the jug. “Um no thank you”, the youth smiled. “I’m fine”. The longer it went on the more of a fool he felt. He had been sitting at the same seat for the past hour gazing out of the window or to the door of the café whenever the tiny bell rang out. But still the smiling face he had longed to see did not appear. ...

The Guiding Hand 8: The Understanding of Pink

(story continues from The Guiding Hand7: Latex and Leather) Continued from part seven Part 8: The Understanding of Pink. Andy, took a breath, the memory of the last time he had entered a fetish fashion shop filling his mind. But those images faded to a strange excitement as, with one squeeze from Janes hand, the door buzzed open and they entered the shop. Instantly the aroma of rubber filled Andy’s nose, it was everywhere, warm moist and clinging, double, triple, no infinitely stronger than the aroma which drifted from the wardrobe housing his own tiny dress collection . ...

The Neighbor's Secret

It wasn’t my fault! She’s got one of those nice, big bins, and the company I use gave me one of those dinky cans. I guess I made a little bit too much noise getting in, because I’d only been in there about 15 minutes when she came down into the garage and found me out. She startled a bit as she opened the lid, and then yelled at me. “What the hell! I thought you were a raccoon or something.” I would have answered, but I’d left the keys to my gag back in my garage next door. In my pants pocket. With the rest of my clothes. I held up my handcuffed hands and shrugged. Shelly looked at me sideways, her startle and anger fading. We’d played games before, and both loved plastic, enclosure, and objectification, but we’d never talked about trash play. I wasn’t sure if she’d be into it. That, and it was 1 AM on a Friday night. “Okay. First things first, I’ve got to clean up this mess you made.” She said, as she picked up the bags I’d left next to the can as I’d climbed in. She tossed them in without heed, and they bounced off me and into my lap as I protected my head with my hands. They piled up and were just about up to my face when she stopped. “Here’s the deal. I’m pooped. If you’re gone in the morning when I wake up, we’ll pretend this never happened, although you’re definitely going to owe me. If you’re still there in the morning, then you’re just a piece of trash I have to figure out what to do with.” She closed the lid, and I could hear her pad back to the door and go inside. It was a bit warm under that heavy, squishy plastic, and not everything smelled great, but nothing had gone rancid. Something was leaking on me, and was really slippery. My head was swimming from this turn of events, and I couldn’t help myself from finding my way to a huge orgasm there in the can. With the orgasm came a flood of “what am I doing” thoughts, but the trash was heavy and comfortable, and I must’ve nodded off. I awoke with a start, clammy and uncomfortable where my butt met the trashbin. I shifted around a bit and got a soft bag under me. As I squished and squeaked through the trash, my arousal came back, but this time I was able to hold of the urge, and decided to stay in my little home. I drifted back off to sleep and actually slept well for a bit. The next thing I heard was the sound of a screen door creaking open and slamming shut. I shifted in the bin again, and squinted at the light as Shelly flipped open the lid. “Wow. I wasn’t sure if you’d still be in there. You know, I’ve been thinking about this all night. I kept waking up and was having crazy trash dreams. I hope you cleared your weekend like a good boy, because at this point you’ve accepted the terms of my deal, you’re mine.” I nodded, and the plastic crinkled around me and stuck to my face a bit. I shifted and tried to sit up better. “Oh, don’t worry about getting too situated right now, I need you to move around a bit. Shift over to the other side.” I did as I was told as Shelly disappeared from my vision. Now that morning was here, I really needed to pee, but I couldn’t tell her that with this gag in. I was also quite a mess, I doubt she’d have let me in to her house, and even though it’s only a short run across the lawn, I didn’t relish the idea of running home in broad daylight like this. I might’ve gotten a little more than I bargained for here. I jumped as I heard a loud noise at the side of the bin where I’d been leaning. It turned into a roar, and then I saw the end of a drillbit poke through. There were a few more drillings, this time with the bit poking through closer to the lid. Presumably for airholes. Shelly stood up and leaned over my bin, smiling like a mad scientist, her hair in pigtails and pulled back by the safety goggles she’d just pulled up from her eyes. “I left the lid ajar last night to make sure you got enough air, but we can’t have that all the time, now can we? Besides, how am I supposed to lock the lid shut if I’ve got to leave it cracked open?” Shelly and I met eyes, and I felt myself stand to full, almost painful attention against the plastic bags. I pressed against them slightly as I looked into her eyes and realized she was serious, and loving this. I let out a small “Mmmm” around my gag. “Yup. You’re in for a while here, trashboy. You wanted to be in there, you got it. Truth is, I’m getting hot just thinking about you as my trash, there to use or throw away as I see fit. Trash shouldn’t be able to talk, and you already took care of that nicely for me” she said, stroking my face, and the leather of the gag. “But trash shouldn’t be able to just get up and walk away, so let’s take care of that, shall we?” She reached her other hand down into the can with me, and looped a collar around my neck quickly, and forcefully. It was comfortable, but she pulled it together and fastened it tightly shut with authority. I felt the ‘snick’ of a lock before I could even think about what was happening. I went to bring my hands up to my neck, but the handcuffs got stuck in the plastic of the bags they were under. I could get untangled, but not quickly. I heard a clinking, and realized Shelly had locked a chain to the end of my collar, and she was feeding it through the hole she’d drilled. “Lean back over to this side” she said. I hesitated a moment - this was getting serious quickly, and I was loving it, but was definitely a little scared. I felt a hard pull on my collar, as the chain rattled through the hole and out of the can. “I wasn’t asking.” She said, with a mischievous smile. I smiled back at her, harder than I’d ever been, and leaned towards the hole where the chain to my collar was rapidly disappearing. “I’ll leave you a little slack to move around if you’re a good boy.” she said. “Good boys know they’re trash and that trash doesn’t ask to get out before it’s time. You’re a good boy, right?” I nodded. “You’ve really got me worked up here. I swear, I’m tempted to weld this bolt to the chain and just keep you there. Maybe someday. For now I’ll just screw it down nice and tight.” I heard her working with a ratchet, and sure enough, my chain was now bolted to the outside of the bin - I could only pull it a foot or so away from the edge, and certainly couldn’t get out now. She looked back in at me and smiled. “Happy?” She asked? I smiled and nodded. This was incredible, and so far I was loving it. “Good. I’m glad my trash is happy. I even brought you some more friends.” With that, she disappeared, and I heard her make a heaving grunt sound. A huge black bag descended on top of me, and pressed down on me, sloshing around with it’s weight. It covered my body and the bags already on top of me completely and pressed up near my face. “I figured it’s time for a little spring cleaning here, so I emptied the fridge and freezer.” Whatever was in that bag, it was heavy and wet, and my plastic prison was now a lot less roomy, pressing against me on all sides. “Well, that should do it for now.” She said as she closed the lid. “See you in a while trash.” She walked away a few steps, but then paused. “Oops, almost forgot. Can’t have the raccoons getting in here and waking me up again, can I?” She said as she cracked the lid and peeked through. There was that mischievous smile again. She pressed the lid tight, and I heard the loud click of a big master lock, and then heard it thud against the side of the bin. That was that. I was naked, handcuffed and gagged, with a locked collar chained to the side of the bin, totally compressed in heavy, soft, squishy trashbags, and now I was locked in from the top as well. I shuddered with a pre-orgasm, and I hadn’t even touched myself yet. This weekend was going to be fun. Want to read more, let me know at [email protected], and give me some ideas! Here’s a rough outline of the rest of the story Chapter two - spring cleaning Chapter three - lazy sunday Part 2 - a weeks vacation ? Discuss this story or leave comments on Livejournal Trashbagging ...

The Process 3: A New Doll

(story continues from The Process: Alice’s Story 2: The New Owners) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains NC, Drugs, Abduction, Body mod, Living latex doll, Inflatable, Transport, Mf The Process: Part 3: A New Doll - Loverboy’s Story Chapter 1 ...

The Robot Washing Factory

intruder It was a warm, sunny afternoon, you had just finished work and you began walking home. As you walk past a large factory that cleaned robots, you notice something suspicious, the lights were on and you could hear machinery rumbling inside, but the factory was supposed to be closed 2 hours ago. Being the heroic type, and also seeing a possible hefty reward for catching a burgular, you crawl under the large wire fence and climb up to an open window. Looking inside, there was robots every where, you lean through the window but suddenly you slipped, falling in to a puddle of mud, “argh great just what I needed!” ...

Trusty Lab Assistant 1: The Accident

Part 1: The Accident It was my freshman year in High School; my 15th winter when my life and survival became someone else’s concern. Through no planning of my own, though because of my own carelessness I imagine, I lost my ability to decide things for myself. When I eat, and sleep, and even when I go to the bathroom is all at the whim of my keeper. It really isn’t such a horrible existence, but it can be trying and humiliating at times, and it is then when I wish it all would end. But it can’t, so fate has decided. So I go on, day after day, doing as I am told… evermore… ...

Undercover

Joseph Mackenzie definitely had it made. Well, mostly. Ok, so he didn’t have the money of the guys at the top, but he definitely had more than the ones at the bottom. And maybe he didn’t have the power of those higher ups, but he could and did exercise his authority over those lower than himself. Also, he might not have all those women all over him, doting on him in a pretense of love, but he could afford to rent the next best thing. So, yeah, Joey Mack had it made. Mostly. ...

Understanding

Friday night can mean different things to different people. For some, it’s the end of the work week, a chance to get away from the job for a while. For others, the beginning of the weekend means a chance to party, to see and be seen, or simply a chance to relax. In the James home, Friday night meant an argument. Always. “Why not?” Brad James sighed. It was the same thing every week. Jenny wanted to go clubbing with her friends, and Brad always said no. And always for the same reason. ...

Walk in the Evening

It was a warm evening in summer. As usual I took a little walk through the nearby forest just to relax a bit and free my head from all the stressful thoughts of the day. I walked along a narrow path which would lead me to a small lake. It was the perfect place to enjoy nature. But this walk shouldn’t be like the others… I soon heard a light sound. It was not a sound which you would hear in a forest but I could not really identify it. So I went to look what was causing it. What I saw was pretty unexpected. There were two people who I knew. The first one was a girl named Julia. I had known her since high school she was a year younger than I. She is a bit small but well endowed. She had wavy long brown hair and full lips. Her eyes were dark blue like the ocean. We used to talk a lot in school and also visit each other at home but now our friendship was a bit flat because I had to learn a lot now that I’m at the university. ...